Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often diflicult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parlies, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the plus We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a b<x>k is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means il can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's hooks while helping authors ami publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull text of this book on I lie web
at|http : //books . qooqle . com/|
„= .Google
From the library of
George J. Peirce
STANFORD
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARIES
;e;)yGoogle
«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
OLD NEW ENGLAND
„= .Google
.Google
„= .Google
J,™,, Google
«= .Google
.d„ Google
>< SAi, IA[-V. IS
M'lvV ;■;>'<}!, A NO
■o • . ' ■ ■ -
JTTLK. BlttWN. > ;#'I:'
1HI •
jijiii„t»Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
OLD NEW ENGLAND
MARY CAROLINE CRAWFORD
iD-wjM?1"'
BOSTON
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
1915
sr=
D./
.«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
OLD NEW ENGLAND
«= .Google
«= .Google
„= .Google
zeal, Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
OLD NEW ENGLAND
MARY CAROLINE CRAWFORD
> -Wj**^ " ROMANTIC DAIB
BOSTON
LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
1915
STv'/
Digitized Dy GOOgk
Copyright, 1914,
Bl LlTTLK, BKOWN, ADD Com
All right* reurvd
Publiihed, October, 191*
C7/3
«= .Google
FOREWORD
Good Americans are becoming more deeply
interested, with each year that passes, in the
intimate every-day life of those who built up
this country. Though we are less and less con-
cerned all the time about the battles fought as a
means to the establishment of our United States,
we care increasingly for the human nature of the
men who did the fighting and for the beauty of
character and countenance which distinguished
the wives and daughters of those men. After
telling each other for a couple of centuries that
the American home is the foundation of the Re-
public, we are at last beginning to prove that
we believe it by showing real interest in that
home and in those who founded it. Thus the
education that qualified for the home, the pro-
fessions, and industries that maintained it,
the religion that nourished it, the love that
was its backbone, the hospitality exercised in
it, the books that provided subjects for its con-
versation, the journeys that heightened its
allurements, the amusements that brightened
its days of hard work — all these aspects of
home and home-life are being recognized as of
zeacy Google
vi FOREWORD
vital importance, if we would truly understand
the ideals behind American civilization.
But as our desire grows to know more and
more about early manners and customs in this
country, means of acquiring that knowledge
are constantly diminishing. Only in very
large and wealthy libraries can now be found
files of Colonial newspapers — than which no
source of information is more valuable. And
only here and there, in the crowded life of our
time, is to be met the man or the woman having
the temperament, the sympathy, and the pa-
tience necessary to research which will ex-
tract material of real value from these and
other sources. Three such, Mrs. Harriette M-
Forbes of Worcester, Mrs. Charles Knowles
Bolton of Brookline, and Mrs. James de Forest
Shelton of Derby, Connecticut, have been most
kind in placing at my disposal the results of
much devout digging in their several fields of
scholarship, and to them, as to Mr. Clifton
Johnson, who procured for me several rare
illustrations of old-time school-books, I am
very glad here to acknowledge my deep in-
debtedness.
To the inspiration of Alice Morse Earle's
books on Old New England; to the invaluable
files of the New England Magazine; to the
Houghton Mifflin Company; to G. P. Put-
nam's Sons; Charles Scribner's Sons; the W.
zeacy Google
FOREWORD vii
B. Clarke Company of Boston; and to the
editors of McClure's Magazine, I likewise give
my thanks for quotation privileges more specif-
ically acknowledged in the text of the book.
Librarians not a few have greatly helped me,
also, notably those in charge of the several
New England colleges, at the American Anti-
quarian Society in Worcester, at the Boston
Athenaeum, and at the Boston Public Library.
If I have succeeded in making the social life of
old New England a real thing to my readers, it
is because of the generous cooperation which
has thus been extended to me. One of the very
nicest things about writing a book like this is
the deepened belief which is gained in the in-
nate kindliness and helpfulness of people every-
where. If we of to-day are no longer neighbors
in the old New England sense of the word, we
are more than ever neighbors in the true sense;
and no one knows this better than the author,
who must constantly send letters to strangers
and ask favors of everybody. It is my sincere
hope that the scores of people upon whose time
I have thus trespassed will feel that it has all
been worth while, in that we have together
been able to humanize for future generations
New Englanders of a vanished day.
m. c. c.
Boston, July, 1914.
zeacy Google
„= .Google
CONTENTS
Foreword v
I. In the Little Red Schoolhoose . 1
II. Going to College 46
III. Choosing a Profession .112
IV. " Tending Meetin' " 146
V. Getting Married 196
VI. Setting Up Housekeeping . . . 233
VII. Keeping a Diary 888
VIII. Having a Picture Taken .... 319
IX. Reading Books 350
X. The Occasional Journey . . S78
XI. Singing Schools and Kindred Country
Diversions 417
XII. Amusements of the Big Town 435
XIII. Funerals as Festivals .... 463
XIV. St. Pumpkin's Day and Other Honored
Holidays 478
XV. Christmas Under thb Ban 494
Index 507
.^Google
.Google
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Hoke tbom the Visit Fnmtupiax
The Little Red Schoolhouse, Sandgatb, Bennington
Co., Vt 14
Picture Alphabet of Religious Jingles ... 15
A Schoolmaster or Long Ago 22
The Rogers Page 23
A Typical Horn - Book 23
Earliest Representation of Harvard College
Buildings Extant 60
South Middle Hall, the Oldest Yale Building Still
Standing. Built in 1752 61
Old Baptist Meeting House, Providence, R. I. .88
Dartmouth Toweb and Old Pine Stump ... 89
Samson Occom, the Indian Who Helped in the Found-
ing op Dartmouth College 89
West College (Williams College), 1790 ... 102
President's House, Williams College .... 102
Governor Bowdoin 103
The Chapel, Misdlebubt College, MmDLBBURY, Vt. 103
Dr. James Lloyd 132
James Otis 133
An Old Bookbinder's Advertisement .... 140
Robert Bailbt Thomas 140
The Last of the Farm Boys and His Pair or Oxen 141
The Old Ship, Hinoham, Mass. Built in 1081 146
Announcement or the Installation or a New Obgan
at King's Church, Providence, in 1771 147
A Page or the Old Bay Psalm Book .... 156
The Obgan Upon Which Oliver Holden Harmonized
" Coronation " 157
zeacy Google
rii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS .
St. Paul's Church, Wicxfqrd, R. 1 163
Meeting House at Rocky Hill, Amebbuby, Mah.,
Showing Box Pewb 163
Hester Prynnk of " The Scarlet Letter " 186
A Fine Old Mebttino House, Bennington, Vt. . 187
Synagogue Yeshuat Israel, Newport, R. I. 190
Interior op Trinity Church, Newport, R. I. Built
in 1725 191
The John Aldbn House, Duxburt, Mass. Built 1663 204
Thb Reverend Arthur Browne, or Portsmouth,
N. H 205
Governor John Endicott 216
Governor John Winthrop 216
A Wedding Party in Boston in 1756 .... 217
Ancient House at Plymouth 234
The Old Gambrel - Roofed House, Cambridge, Mass.
Birthplace op Oliver Wendell Holmes 235
Stone Mansion at Newbuhtport, Mass. Built in
1636 238
A Brave Display of Pewter 239
A Fireplace with a Real Chihnet Cobnib 258
Some Retired Spinning Wheels 259
Dressed to go Calling 276
A New England Village, Showing Elm St., Framing-
ham, Mass 277
Kitchen of the Dorothy Q. House, Quinct, Mabs. . 286
Compass and Sun - Dial Owned by Roger Williams
and Presumably Used by Him in Hib Journey
into Exile in 1635 287
A Fine Example op a Highhct 287
State Street, Boston, One Hundred Years Ago 306
Boston's Old South Meeting House, about 1800 307
Cotton Mather 320
Samuel Sbwall 321
The Copley Family, Showing the Artist in the
Background 326
General Hbnby Knox 327
Mrs. John Trumbull 332
zeacy Google
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xiii
Mm. R, C. DbbBT 333
A Rare Wax Portrait or Olives Holden, Composer
or " Coronation " 338
Rev. John Pibbpont, His Win and Daughter . . 339
Mas. Mkbct Warbhn 356
iron Adams 356
Washington Irving 357
A View or Pbovtdbncb, R. L, about 1824 ... 384
Williams Tavern in Marlborough, Mass. . 384
Interior or the Whipple House, Ipswich, Mass.,
FORMERLY A TavERN 385
" The Earl or Halifax " Inn, Portsmouth, N. H.,
Kept by John Stavbbs in 1761 .392
Tap Room, WATsma Inn, Sudbury, Mass. . . 393
The Wayside Inn 428
A Flock or Merino Sheep in a New England Pasture 429
Plaxinq - Card Invitation prom John Brown op
Providence fob a Dance at His New House,
1788 438
A Sonata or Clbmenti 439
Pumpkin Time 472
Thanksgiving Preparations 473
Kino's Chapel, Boston, Hung with Christmas Gbebns
and Showing the Coats of Asms of the Various
Rotal Governors ....... 604
Intbbiob of the Old M beting House at Bennington,
Vt. 505
;e;)yGoogle
«= .Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN OLD
NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER I
IN THE LITTLE RED SCHOOLHOUSE
NO tradition is cherished more lovingly by
the mass of the American people than
that of the " little red schoolhouse."
From this humble institution, we have always
felt, went forth influences which have been of
inestimable value in building up a sturdy, self-
respecting manhood and womanhood in this
country. We have liked to read stories in the
opening chapters of which John Smith, an
awkward lad of twelve, is shown stealing ad-
miring glances over the top of his geography
at Sally Jones, a pink-cheeked, flaxen-haired
maiden of ten, in whose behalf he often rises
to quite heroic proportions — outside of school
hours. Nor were they mere legends — all
those tales about the purifying effect upon
zeacy Google
2 SOCIAL LIFE IN
John of his adoration of Sally. There was a
basis of real fact in the contention that it was
good for him and not bad for her to carry her
books to and from school and gladly to offer
her at recess the red-cheeked apple which a
fond mother had designed for her " own boy's "
luncheon.
Sometimes John and Sally married after their
school days were over; sometimes their little
romance died a natural death, when the stern
realities of life came to claim their attention.
But it is of them and their playmates, none the
less, that we think with reminiscent tenderness
when, during a drive or motor trip through the
winding roads of old New England, we come
suddenly, at a cross-roads corner, upon a sur-
viving district schoolhouse. The building is
probably white now, as a result of the " clean
up and paint up " spirit which, through our
village improvement societies, lias penetrated
to even the remotest settlements. But in our
mind's eye it easily takes on the ruddy glow of
former days; and soon we see, behind the
figures of John Smith and Sally Jones, John's
grandmother and Sally's grandfather, quaint
little people who here pored over the curious
pages of the " New England Primer", shivered
in winter before the reluctant fire made of
green pine boughs, or in summer stitched the
samplers of Colonial days and toiled painfully
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 3
with the primitive horn-book. Our historical
sequence gets a little mixed in the flood of
emotion awakened by the sight of the deserted
schoolhouse. But we know that we are glad to
have seen it and glad, too, to belong to people
who, at the very outset of their career in the
New World, provided as best they could " for
the perpetuation of learning among us."
As might have been expected, Boston was
the first town in New England to take public
action in regard to setting up a school. In 1635
it was agreed in town meeting that " Our
brother Philemon Parmont shall be entreated
to become a scoolemaster for the teaching and
nourtering of children with us." It was pro-
vided that Master Parmont should receive as
recompense for such " nourtering " thirty acres
of land as well as donations. Soon a " garden
plot " was voted to Mr. Daniel Maude as
schoolmaster; and in the records of 1636 may
be found a list of the subscriptions of all the
principal inhabitants of the town who gave
from four shillings up to ten pounds each
towards Mr. Maude's maintenance.
Massachusetts established schools by law in
1642, ordering each town of fifty householders
to " appoint one within their town to teach all
such children as shall resort to him to read and
write." The selectmen of every town were
required to have a " vigilant eye over their
zeacy Google
4 SOCIAL LIFE IX
brethren and neighbors, and see that none of
them shall suffer so much barbarism in any of
their families, as not to endeavour to teach
their children and apprentices so much learning
as may enable them perfectly to read the
English tongue and obtain a knowledge of the
laws." It was even provided that, if parents
were neglectful of their duties in the matter of
education, their children might be taken from
them and given to the care of others not so
" unnatural! "
The law of 1642 enjoined universal education
but did not make it free; nor did it impose
any penalty upon municipal corporations for
neglecting to maintain a school. But the
people responded so generally to the spirit of
the law that Governor Winthrop was able to
write:
" Divers free schools were erected as in Rox-
bury (for maintenance whereof every inhabitant
bound some house or land for a yearly allow-
ance forever), and at Boston where they made
an order to allow fifty pounds and a house, to
the master, and thirty pounds to an usher
who should, also, teach to read and write and
cipher; and Indians' children were to be taught
freely, and the charge to be by yearly contribu-
tion, either by voluntary allowance, or by rate
of such as refused, etc.; and this order was
confirmed by the General Court. Other towns
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 5
did the like, providing maintenance by several
means."
R. C. Waterston has interestingly established
an intimate relationship between this first free
school in Boston and Reverend John Cotton.
In the Boston of Lincolnshire, England, from
which Cotton had emigrated to New England,
a free grammar school had been established by
Queen Mary as early as 1554, the first year of
her reign. In this school Latin and Greek were
taught, and it was quite natural, therefore,
that a lover of learning, like Cotton, should
have immediately concerned himself, upon set-
tling in the New World, with the inception here
of an institution similar to the one with whose
government he had been deeply concerned in
old Boston. The fact that the master of the
Lincolnshire school had " a house rent-free "
is held to be reason that, besides the fifty
pounds allowed to the Boston teacher In 1645,
" a house for him to live in " was also provided.
In some of the towns of Massachusetts,
schools, of course, had been established well in
advance of the 1642 law which made them a
necessity. Dorchester, Ipswich, and Salem had
schools early in the history of the colony. New
Haven and Hartford founded schools in 1638
and 1641 respectively, while Newport had a
school in 1640. Woburn, Massachusetts, very
early in its history had an interesting " dame
zeacy Google
6 SOCIAL LIFE IN
school " kept by Mrs. Walker, a widow who
lived in the center of the town and taught
Woburn youth to read and write in a room of
her own home. How profitable pedagogy then
was as a profession may be judged from the
fact that, although the town in 1641 agreed to
pay this woman ten shillings annually for her
services as teacher, her net income, at the end
of the first year, was only one shilling and three-
pence by reason of the fact that seven shillings
had already been deducted for her taxes, and
various other amounts for " produce which she
had received ! "
The Roxbury Latin School was a very early
institution. It owed its establishment chiefly
to the Apostle Eliot and dates from 1645 —
only ten years later than the time when Phile-
mon Parmont set up as a " scoolemaster " in
neighboring Boston. It has been exceedingly
prosperous almost from the beginning, by
reason of the fact that Thomas Bell, who died
in 1671, left a large quantity of Roxbury real
estate for its continued maintenance and sup-
port. It is a close rival in the picturesqueness
of its history to the Boston Latin School.
The most interesting early schoolmaster of
this venerable institution was Ezekiel Cheever,
who was born in London in 1614 and first came
to the Boston of New England when he was
twenty-three years old. Not at that tender
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 7
age did he enter upon his career as a Boston
Latin School teacher, however. He was suc-
cessively at New Haven, Ipswich, and Charles-
town before, at the age of fifty-six, he received
from the great men of Boston the keys of its
most famous school. This was in 1670. He
died in 1708, at the ripe age of ninety-four, and
was thus described by Judge Sewall in his
diary: "He labored in his calling, skilfully,
diligently, constantly, religiously, seventy years,
— a rare instance of piety, health, strength,
serviceableness. The welfare of the Province
was much upon his spirit. He abominated
periwigs." Cheever was buried from the school-
house where he had long held his sway and made
his home. His " Accidence " continued to hold
the place of honor for a century among Latin
school-books. The only personal portrait we
have of him was furnished by his pupil, the
Reverend Samuel Maxwell, who once wrote:
" He wore a long white beard, terminating in a
point, and when he stroked his beard to the
point it was a sign for the boys to stand clear."
Phillips Brooks, however, who was always a
loyal Latin School boy and who wrote the Me-
morial Address on the occasion of the school's
250th anniversary (in 1885), insists that it was
" the eternal terror and no mere earthly rage "
which burned in Master Cheever's eye on these
occasions when his hand followed his beard to
.^Google
8 SOCIAL LIFE IN
its uttermost point. That he " wrestled 'with
the Lord " often and long over the souls of his
pupils is well known.
We are, however, proceeding too fast and too
far. The days of Cheever's preeminence as a
teacher were two generations later than the
inception of the " divers free schools " in towns
around Boston to which Winthrop had refer-
ence. Dorchester was one of these towns, and
the directions there given, in 1645, to the
schoolmaster by the town fathers are delight-
fully quaint. It was provided that in the
wanner months the school day should be from
seven in the morning until five in the afternoon,
while during the colder and darker months the
hours were from eight to four. There was,
however, a midday intermission from eleven to
one, except on Monday. Then we read:
" The master shall call his scholars together
between twelve and one of the clock to examine
them what they have learned, at which time
also he shall take notice of any misdemeanor
or outrage that any of his scholars shall have
committed on the sabbath, to the end that at
some convenient time due admonition and cor-
rection may be administered.
" He shall diligently instruct both in humane
and good literature, and likewise in point of
good manners and dutiful behavior towards all,
especially their superiors. Every day of the
),9,t,zeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 9
week at two of the clock in the afternoon, he
shall catechise his scholars in the principles of
the Christian religion.
" He shall faithfully do his best to benefit his
scholars, and not remain away from school
unless necessary. He shall equally and im-
partially teach such as are placed in his care,
no matter whether their parents be poor or
rich.
" It is to be a chief part of the schoolmaster's
religious care to commend his scholars and his
labors amongst them unto God by prayer
morning and evening, taking care that his
scholars do reverently attend during the same.
" The rod of correction is a rule of God neces-
sary sometimes to be used upon children. The
schoolmaster shall have full power to punish
all or any of his scholars, no matter who they
are. No parent or other person living in the
place shall go about to hinder the master in
this. But if any parent or others shall think
there is just cause for complaint against the
master for too much severity, they shall have
liberty to tell him so in friendly and loving
way."
To Dedharn, Massachusetts, should be
ascribed the honor of having established the
first public school in America in the sense in
which we of to-day understand the term: a
school, that is, established by the voters or
.^Google
10
SOCIAL LIFE IN
freemen of the town and supported by general
taxation. The settlement of Dedham — origi-
nally called Contentment — was begun in 1635,
and the first recorded birth in the town was on
June 21 of that year. Ere this first-born of the
new settlement was a year and a half old, a
committee had been appointed (January 1,
1637) " to contrive the Fabricke of a meeting-
house; " and in this meeting-house seven years
later the first free public school was established
by the following vote:
" The said Inhabitants, taking into Consider-
ation the great necessitie of providing some
means for the Education of the youth in our
s'd Towne, did with an unanimous consent de-
clare by voate their willingness to promote that
worke, promising to put too their hands, to
provide maintenance for a Free Schoole in our
said Towne.
" And farther did resolve and consent, tes-
tifying it by voate, to rayse the summe of
Twenty pounds per annu towards the maintain-
ing of a Schoole Mr to keep a free School in our
s'd towne.
" And also did resolve and consent to betrust
the s'd 20 pound pr annu & certain lands in our
Towne formerly set apart for publique use, into
the hand of Feoffees to be presently chosen by
themselves, to imploy the s'd 20 pounds and
the land afores'd to be improved for the use of
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 11
the said Schoole: that as the profits shall airise
from ye s'd land, every man may be proportion-
ally abated of his some of the s'd 30 pounds
aforesaid, freely to be given to ye use aforesaid.
Aridyt ye said Feofees shall have power to make
a Rate for the necessary charg of improving
the s'd land; they giving account thereof to
the Towne, or to those whome they should
depute.
" John Hunting, Eldr Etiazer Lusher, Francis
Chickering, John Dwight & Michael Powell,
are chosen Feofees and betrusted in the behalf
of the Schoole as aforesaid."
Dedham was much too enterprising to oblige
its students to put up longer than was actually
necessary with the inconveniences of a building
not built to be a school; and in January, 1648-
1649, it was voted at town meeting to erect
what should serve both as a schoolhouse and
watch-house. The dimensions used in this
structure have been preserved in the town
records. They show us that the schoolhouse
part of the building was eighteen feet long —
fourteen feet besides the chimney — and fif-
teen feet wide; the watch-house consisted of a
lean-to six feet wide and set at the back of the
chimney. Thus we have only to imagine, as
one writer has picturesquely put it, " the busy
hum of the school work filling the east room by
day and the faithful watching of the sentinel
zeacy Google
12 SOCIAL LIFE IN
from the windows of the western lean-to during
the long and lonely nights, to understand how
child and man in those old days performed their
several parts in laying the foundation of a free
school and a free state."
Dedham's school enterprise differed from that
of many another New England town in that its
educational expenditures were regularly pro-
vided for, and the man entrusted with the train-
ing of its youth adequately paid for his work.
We find it written down as the vote of eighty-
four " freemen," who assembled in 1651 to
legislate on these matters, that the " settled
mayntenance or wages of the schoolmr: shall be
20 pounds p ann at ye leaste." This at a time
when men hired in some other Massachusetts
towns were being given one pound " to tech the
biger children." So wretchedly, indeed, were
many of the early schoolmasters paid that they
frequently served summonses, acted as court
messengers, and even dug graves to eke out
their slender incomes. One case is extant of a
schoolmaster who took in washing!
Yet all the while, more schools and better
schools were being cherished as an ideal.
" Lord, for schools everywhere among us! "
prayed the great and good John Eliot at a synod
of the Boston churches in the early days of the
settlement. " Oh, that our schools may flour-
ish! That every member of this assembly may
),9,t,zeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 13
go home and procure a good school to be en-
couraged in the town where he lives. That
before we die we may see a good school in every
plantation in the country! " Ehot died in 1690.
How slowly his prayer was answered may be
seen in a town report of nearly thirty years
later, which reflects an average community's
attitude on school matters:
" December 7, 1719: Voted that we will hier
a school master, if we can hier one in town for
this winter till the last of' March insuing the
Date here of, upon the following conditions, viz;
Wrighters to pay four pence a week and Reeders
three pence a week and the Rest to be paid by
the town."
"November, 1724: Boys from six to twelve
years of age shall pay the schoolmaster whether
they go to school or not, four pence a week for
Wrighters, and three pence a week for Reeders."
In this town a special committee was soon
appointed to have educational matters in
charge, and we read under date of November 2,
1787, that these citizens were empowered to
hire a schoolmaster " as cheap as they can and
as speedy as they can."
Not long after this the great question of
general taxation for free public schools became
an issue everywhere, and the step, though op-
posed by many who had no children, finally
prevailed. Often the district and not the town
zeacy Google
14 SOCIAL LIFE IN
was the unit of school management, however,
and it was therefore only intermittently that
education was dispensed in the rude little
structure erected for the purpose. Thus, from
the town meeting reports of one community,
may be read:
" 1786: Voted not to have schooling this
winter.
" 1787: Voted to raise the sum of £10 and
divide it among the five school districts, each
district to receive 40s.
" 1789: No money appropriated for schools
on account of building the meeting house.
" 1790: The building erected on the hill for
a pest house was removed into the town street
for a school house."
The most cheerful things about these early
school buildings was the color they were painted.
Latterly, there has been an attempt to shatter
one of our cherished New England traditions
by asserting that this color was not red. But
the weight of evidence is all on the other side;
the " little red schoolhouse " remains. It was
usually a small, one-room building — this
schoolhouse — which was entered through a
shed-like hallway in which wood was piled and
where hats, coats, and dinner-pails were also
stored. Sometimes wood was furnished by the
parents, the child with a stingy father being
then, by common consent, denied intimate re-
i^yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 15
lations with the fire. After the time of fire-
places a large square stove in the center of the
room was the usual method of heating. From
this a long pipe, suspended by chains, reached
to the end of the building, where the chimney
stood. Frequently this primitive heating-plant
had to cope with the problem of raising the
temperature from twelve below zero, when
school opened, to a temperature favorable to
" wrighting."
The first seats in these little red schoolhouses
were planks set on legs. These were sometimes
taken out at noontime, turned bottom upward,
and used for sliding down hill on the snow
crust. Later, there were benches with vertical
backs set at right angles to the seats, torturing
things for a child to sit on during the long
sessions kept by some of these early schools,
" nine hours a day in summer, six days a week."
New Haven held school from " 6 in ye morn-
ing, to 11 a clock in ye forenoon, and from 1 a
clock in the afternoon to 5 a clock in the after-
noon in Summer and 4 in Winter." Salem,
Massachusetts, received a gift of a bell from
England, in 1723, which, we learn, rang for
school at seven in the morning from March to
November, and at eight from November to
March. School here closed at four in winter
and at five in summer. But when the school-
house door once was shut, dull care was left
zeacy Google
16 SOCIAL LIFE IN
behind. There was no home study in those
days. Not only did the pupils get their lessons
and recite them in the schoolroom, but they
also wrote their compositions there and — as
soon as education had developed to that point
— did a good deal of general reading besides.
Thus the evenings were free for the sleigh-rides,
candy parties, and skating which assured to
our New England forebears clear eyes and rosy
cheeks — instead of the spectacles and the
stoop of youngsters to be seen everywhere in
our time.
All this early zeal for public education, it
must be remembered, however, was in behalf of
boys. Girls were not admitted at all to the
first tax-supported schools; and Northampton,
Massachusetts, was no more remiss than many
another town in that it had sustained boys'
schools for more than a hundred years before
there came to be even a question (in 1788) of
educating girls, also.1 The town, even at this
time, voted to be at no expense in this matter,
though four years later girls between the ages
of eight and fifteen were permitted to attend
its schools from May to November.
1 " More than one hundred and fifty yeara elapsed from the open-
Xof the first public school in Massachusetts before one girl was
itted; and not until 1828 — one hundred and ninety years
after the establishment of the first school — were girls admitted
with full equality to the entire privileges of a thorough public educa-
tion." Massachusetts Historical Society Proceedings, February,
1873.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 17
Such education as girls received in the early
days had all been in dame schools, though by
the close of the seventeenth century some New
England towns had made provision for " young
females " in short summer terms or at the
noon hours of the boys' school. Governor
Winthrop, notwithstanding the fact that he
had three wives who were all educated women,
evidently felt very strongly that girls did not
greatly need learning. In his diary for 1645
we find: " The Gov. of Hartford, Ct. came to
Boston and brought his wife with him. A
goodly young woman of special parts, who has
fallen into a sad infirmity, the loss of her under-
standing and reason which has been growing upon
her divers years by occasion of her giving herself
wholly to reading and writing and had written
many books. Her husband being very tender
and loving with her was loth to grieve her, but
he saw his error when it was too late. For if
she had attended her household affairs, and
such things as belong to women, and not gone
out of her way and calling to meddle in such
things as are proper for men whose minds are
stronger she had kept her wits and might have
improved them usefully and honorably in the
place God had set her."
Notwithstanding the sad fate of this wife of
a Connecticut governor, it was in Connecticut
that there was established the first school ex-
zeacy Google
18 SOCIAL LIFE IN
clusively for girls in branches not taught in the
common schools. This dates from 1780 and
was opened in Middletown by William Wood-
bridge, a graduate of Yale College. Its classes
were held in the evenings, and the branches
taught were Grammar, Geography, and the Art
of Composition. Not very disturbing subjects;
yet popular sentiment was strongly against the
movement. " Who," it was demanded, " will
cook our food and mend our clothes if girls are
to be taught philosophy and astronomy? " An
explanation of the great difficulty that most
American women of to-day experience in keeping
their check-books straight may be found in the
ridicule accorded New England women when
they first undertook to study mental arithmetic.
" If you expect to become widows and carry
pork to market," they were told, " it may be
well enough to study mental arithmetic. Other-
wise keep to the womanly branches." In short,
a girl who could read, sew, and recite the shorter
catechism was held to have acquired all the
education she needed. Up to 1828, indeed,
girls were admitted to the public schools only
from April to October, the months when the
young males of the land were productively at
work on the farms. This was exceedingly con-
sistent; the chief object of education in New
England frankly, from the very first, was to
train up a learned ministry. And girls, of
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 19
course, did not enter into this consideration.
One Anne Hutchinson had been enough.
Hampton, New Hampshire, however, stands
out from all other New England towns in that
it made definite provision, in its very first vote
on school matters, that girls, as well as boys,
were to share in its educational privileges.
This was in 1649, and the resolution reads:
" The selectmen of Hampton have agreed with
John Legat for the present yeare insueing, to
teach and instruct all the children of or belong-
ing to our Town, both mayle and femaile (wch
are capable of learning) to write and read and
cast accountes (if it be desired) as diligently
and as carefully as he is able to instruct them.
And allso to teach and instruct them once in a
week, or more in some Orthodox catechism pro-
vided for them by their parents or masters.
And in consideration hereof we have agreed to
pay the same John Legat, the som of Twenty
pounds in Come, and cattle and butter." This
was very enlightened legislation for that day;
and Hampton may well be proud of it.
As soon as the elementary schools were well
established in Massachusetts, that State pro-
vided by law (1647) that " when any town in-
creases to the number of one hundred families
they shall set up a grammar school the master
thereof being able to instruct youths as far as
they may be fitted to the university." Massa-
ge ^Google
20 SOCIAL LIFE IN
chusetts meant that this law should be observed,
too. In 1665 we find the town of Concord being
severely criticized by the General Court for
having no Latin School! The masters of these
grammar schools were almost always college
graduates; from 1671 down to the Revolution
twenty-two of the men who thus served Plym-
outh were happy possessors of a Harvard degree.
Frequently the competition among select-
men in search of a good teacher was very keen.
Thus we learn from the Woburn records of
1710 that " the Selectmen met to consider how
they might obtain a suitable person to keep
grammar school, but found it very difficult to
do so by reason that they heard that there was
none to be had at the Colledge. Whereupon
they appointed Ensign John Pierce to goe to
Boston and try if Dr. Oaks, his son, or Mr.
Kallender's son might be obtained for that
end." In an entry for the next month we
read:
" The Selectmen of Woburn being met to-
gether Ensign John Pierce made the following
return: that he had been at Boston to speak
with Dr. Oaks, his son and Mr. Kallender's
son, and found that they were already improved
and so could not be obtained, and that he had
made inquiry about some other suitable person
to keep a grammar school in Woburn, but could
not hear of any to be had. Soon after the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 21
Selectmen were informed that it was possible
that Sir * Wigglesworth might be obtained to
teach a grammar school for our towne. Where-
upon the said Selectmen appointed Lieut. John
Carter to go to Cambridge, and treat with him
about that matter. Accordingly soon after
Lieut. Carter made return to the Selectmen
that he had been at Cambridge, and had dis-
course with Sir Wigglesworth with reference
to keeping a grammar school in Woburn, and
that the said Sir Wigglesworth did give some
encouragement in the matter, but could not
give a full answer until the beginning of the
following week, and then appointed him to
come again for an answer. But when the said
Lieut Carter came to Cambridge at the time
appointed, he was informed that Sir Wiggles-
worth was engaged or gone to Casco Bay Fort
to keep a schoole there." The best that Wo-
burn was able to do, after two journeys to
Boston and two more to Cambridge, was to
secure a man who agreed to teach their grammar
school for twelve pounds and " board " until
he could get a better job.
Not only was it hard to get a teacher, but it
was exceedingly hard to get the wherewithal
to pay him after he had been found. Woburn 's
taxes were paid in shoes, those of Hingham in
1 Graduate students who had ft
were called Sir by their colleges a
zeacy Google
I
22 SOCIAL LIFE IN
pails. In this latter town the cost to parents,
in 1G87, of schooling for their children was
" four pence a week for such as learned Latin,
such as learn English two pence a week, and
such as learn to write and cypher, three pence
a week." Nor could parents dodge the school-
master tax by keeping their children at home.
When some in Ipswich tried to do this, the
selectmen were ordered to take a list of all
children from six to twelve years of age and to
charge their parents for their school tuition,
whether the child went to school or not.
The Bible, the catechism, and the psalter
were almost the only books used in these primi-
tive schools, and the grouping was into a " first
Psalter class," a " second Testament class,"
and so on. For a century there were no copying
books and no slates, the ciphering and writing
being done on paper after a pattern set by the
master from his ciphering book, which was a
written copy of a printed text-book. To the
" Rule of Three " and the " Double Rule of
Three " a great deal of attention was given.
Beginners acquired knowledge of the alphabet
from a " horn-book," the name given to a
single piece of paper pasted on a slab of wood
and covered with a transparent sheet of horn.
The horn served to protect from the moist
fingers of the child the Lord's Prayer, the letters
of the alphabet, large and small, and the vowels
.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 23
with their consonant combinations. This
" book " had a handle and was usually at-
tached to the child's girdle.
The successor of the " horn-book " was the
famous " New England Primer," than which no
volume, save the Bible, did more to form New
England character. The exact date of the first
issue of this Primer is not known, but that it
came out prior to 1691 we are sure from the
fact that a second edition was advertised in a
Boston almanac for that year. " There is now
in the Press, and will suddenly be extant," we
there read, " A Second Impression of the New
England Primer enlarged, to which is added,
more Directions for Spelling; the Prayer of K.
Edward the 6th, and Verses made by Mr. Rogers
the Martyr, left as a Legacy to his children. Sold
by Benjamin Harris, at the London Coffee House
in Boston."
Benjamin Harris is an interesting character.
A printer by vocation, he was by avocation a
militant Protestant. Hence he had become
■persona non grata in an England which in the
eighties of the seventeenth century looked with
distinct favor on Catholicism. New England
naturally would be much more to his mind as a
place of residence under these circumstances,
and we accordingly find him setting up a book
and coffee shop in Boston in the year 1686.
Here he started Public Occurrences, the first
.^Google
24 SOCIAL LIFE IN
newspaper printed in America, and brought out
his famous primer.
Originally a " primer " was a volume of
private devotions; but when the invention of
printing made books cheaper, and those who
came to pray desired to know how to read,
also, it became the custom to include an alpha-
bet in these little devotional works. Thus
Harris was led by tradition, as well as by in-
clination, to produce a primer which should be
not only a text-book for the young but also a
vade viecum for strenuous dissenters. No copy
of this book issued previous to 1700 is known
to be in existence to-day; and less than fifty
copies have survived which were published
during the next century, when the work was in
the height of its popularity. Collectors there-
fore naturally value very highly early copies
of this work; for six copies of editions begin-
ning with 1737 Cornelius Vanderbilt paid six
hundred and thirty dollars not many years ago.
The first primers that we know had for their
frontispiece a rudely engraved portrait of the
reigning English monarch, but when war with
England began, various American patriots suc-
cessively occupied this place of honor, until it
was finally accorded, as if by common consent,
to George Washington. A page devoted to the
alphabet stood at the beginning of the book.
This was followed by several pages of " Easy
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 25
Syllables for Children. ' ' Then were found
pages grading up from words of one syllable to
words of six, after which came the Lord's
Prayer and the Apostles* Creed. But the most
interesting thing about the book was the
rhymed and illustrated alphabet, a series of
twenty-four little pictures, each accompanied
by a two or three-line jingle; a picture and a
jingle for every letter of the alphabet — except
J, which was treated as though I with another
name, and V, which was regarded as identical
with U.
The alphabet had been taught by means of
rhymes long before the days of the " New Eng-
land Primer"; but these rhymes, generally sup-
posed to be the work of the aggressively Protes-
tant Harris, were unique in character in that
they gave to the children who read them en-
during lessons in morals and the Bible. It is
a pity that the name of the artist has not come
down to us along with that of the rhymester;
for it would be hard to find anywhere pictures
more expressive in proportion to their size.
The apples in the tree which illustrated the
jingle, since become a classic:
" In Adam's Fall
We sinned all,"
are " practicable " apples, so to say, and must
often have tantalizingly made to water the
zeacy Google
26 SOCIAL LIFE IN
young mouths agape at them. The tree which
Zacchaeus climbed, the cock whose cry smote
Peter's conscience, the ravens which fed Elijah,
and the ark in which Noah went sailing out into
the flood were similarly realistic. Many chil-
dren come through our public schools to-day
without obtaining such vivid impressions of
classic Bible episodes as these rhymes and their
pictures afford; I'd like to see their vogue re-
vived.
But I would not wish to see again in circula-
tion what was undoubtedly the " feature " of
the primer in the mind of the militant Mr.
Harris: that illustration depicting Mr. John
Rogers burning at the stake, with his wife and
ten children (ten, count them yourself) looking
on. The nearest that Rogers' wife and ten
children ever got to the stake and its cruelly
curling flames was that they met the martyr
" by the way as he went toward Smithfield."
The cut in the " New England Primer " gives
us history deeply colored by religious preju-
dice.
Another notable feature of the book was the
" Dialogue between Christ, Youth and the
Devil." It begins with the declaration on the
part of Youth that:
" Those days which God to me doth send
In pleasure I'm resolved to spend."
OLD NEW ENGLAND 27
This sentiment pleases the Devil, who gleefully
promises:
" If thou my counsel will embrace,
And shun the ways of truth and grace,
And learn to lie and curse and swear,
And be as proud as any are;
And with thy brothers will fall out,
And sister with vile language flout;
Yea, 6ght and scratch and also bite,
Then in thee I will take delight."
Pedagogy would not be responsible, in our
time, for these, violent and subversive sugges-
tions. Nor would the words of Death, who
soon appears to say:
" Youth, I am come to fetch thy breath
And carry thee to th' shades of death.
No pity on thee can I show,
Thou hast thy God offended so.
Thy soul and body I'll divide,
Thy body in the grave I'll hide,
And thy dear soul in hell must lie
With devils to eternity,"
carry now the terror that they held for shudder-
ing youth in an age when the tortures of the
damned in hell were vividly set forth every
Sunday at the meeting-house.
How perfectly the Church and the School
worked together in those early days! The
" backbone " of the primer was the ** West-
^)yGoogle
2» SOCIAL LIFE IN
minster Assembly's Shorter Catechism " — that
religious office which Cotton Mather called a
" little watering pot " to shed good lessons;
and writing-masters were urged by the ministry
to set sentences from this catechism to be
copied by their pupils.1 Drill in the catechism
was given in the schools no less regularly than
drill in spelling; and such drill was regarded as
a means second to none for developing those
children whom Jonathan Edwards had pleas-
antly called " young vipers and infinitely more
hateful than vipers to God " into sober and
religious men and women. The Puritan child
was not allowed to forget at school, any less
than at church and in the home, that to be an
earnest and aggressive Christian was his chief
duty in life. A primer published at Brook£eld
as late as 1828 devoted nearly two pages to
maxims which declared that " Death to a Chris-
tian is putting off rags for robes " and appro-
priately added the following cheerful stanza on
1 It waa made perfectly explicit by the General Court that the
schoolmaster was to be made thus useful. In the records for May
3, 1654, we read:
" Forasmuch as it greatly concerns the welfare of this country
that the youth thereof be educated, not only in good literature but
sound doctrine, this Court doth, therefore, commend it to the
serious consideration and special care of the officers of the college
and the selectmen of several towns, not to admit or suffer any such
to be continued in the office or place of teaching, educating, or in-
structing of youth or children in the college or schools, that have
manifested themselves unsound in the faith, or scandalous in their
lives, and not giving due satisfaction according to the rules of
Christ."
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 29
The Uncertainty of Life
" In the burying place may see
Graves shorter there than I;
From Death's arrest no age is free.
Young children, too, may die.
My God, may such an awful sight
Awakening be to me.
O! that by early grace I might
For death prepared be."
A much more pleasing allusion to death is
that first found in the 1737 edition of the " New
England Primer " in a prayer which has become
hallowed to every one of us by our childish as-
sociations with it:
" Now I lay me down to sleep
I pray the Lord my soul to keep
If I should die before I wake
I pray the Lord my soul to take."
The author of this prayer is unknown, but
his work — or is it her work? — having once
been printed, was included in almost every
subsequent edition of the " Primer " and has
become a part of the spiritual heritage of every
New England child. This same thing might
have been said of the book as a whole in the
days of our great-grandparents; a perfect de-
scription of the " New England Primer " itself
was for them contained in the apocryphal poem
.^Google
30 SOCIAL LIFE IN
of the martyred John Rogers, " unto his chil-
dren: "
" I leave you here a little book
For you to look upon
That you may see your father's face
When I am dead and gone."
As we turn the crumbling pages and read the
queer old verses of the " New England Primer ",
we see in imagination the hulking forms of the
boys who graduated from its teachings to be-
come New England's fathers, and descry, too,
the winsome faces of those gentle maidens who
became their wives and helpmeets. All honor
to this book!
In modern reminiscences about the " little
red schoolhouse " the " jography " book plays
a large part. But in Colonial days this branch
of knowledge was regarded rather as " a diver-
sion for a winter's evening " than as a necessary
part of the school curriculum. Not until after
the Revolution was the topic taken up in the
elementary schools. Geography was first made
a condition of entering Harvard in 1815, and
1825 is the earliest date that one finds it gener-
ally named among the required studies in the
public schools. The first American school
geography was published in 1784. Its author
was Reverend Jedediah Morse, father of the
inventor of the electric telegraph, who is de-
ji^c.yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 31
scribed on the title-pages of most editions of his
books as " D.D. . . . Minister of the Congrega-
tion in Charlestown, Massachusetts." From
one of these books, " Geography Made Easy ",
we get some authentic information about schools
in Boston in 1800. There were seven of them,
we learn, " supported wholly at the public ex-
pense, and in them the children of every class
of citizens freely associate." Three of these
schools were " English grammar schools " in
which " the children of both sexes from 7 to
14 years of age are instructed in spelling, ac-
centing and reading the English language with
propriety; also in English grammar and com-
position, together with the rudiments of geog-
raphy." In three other schools " the same
children are taught writing and arithmetic.
The schools are attended alternately, and each
of them is furnished with an Usher or assis-
tant. The masters of these schools have each
a salary of 666 2-3 dollars per annum pay-
able quarterly." Mention is also made thus
authentically of the " Latin grammar school
to which none are admitted till ten years of
age."
The large and prosperous town of Boston, it
will thus be seen, had progressed considerably
in an educational way since the days of Phile-
mon Parmont. But in the country districts of
New England, the schools were scarcely less
.^Google
32
SOCIAL LIFE IN
primitive at the end of the eighteenth century
than they had been at the beginning of the
seventeenth. The school committee of Woburn,
to be sure, had by this time so far advanced
beyond the limitations of the " New England
Primer " as to be recommending for use Perry's
" Spelling Book and Grammar ", Webster's
"Institutes", "The Children's Friend", "La-
dies' Accidence ", Morse's " Geography ", Chee-
ver's " Accidence ", or " The Philadelphia Latin
Grammar", Corderius' "Colloquies", Aesop's
"Fables", Eutropius, Castalio's "Latin Testa-
ment", Virgil, Tully, the Greek Grammar and
Testament, and " Jenkin's Art of writing, with
due attention to Paper, Pens and Ink." But
this degree of development was rather unusual
and may be credited to the town's proximity to
Boston. In small seaport places thick, rough
slates and large, heavy pencils were then just
coming into use, and even these were still un-
known in the hill-districts.
For that Connecticut town which Jane De
Forest Shelton has made the background of her
fascinating book, " Salt-Box House ", Dilworth's
" Spelling-book ", printed in Glasgow, still served
as the foundation-stone of instruction; and
1 Samuel Applet.on, well remembered in Boston as a merchant
and philanthropist, taught school, in 178(5, for his board, lodging,
washing, and sixty-seven cents per week, Mrs. Eurle, in giving this
data, comments that such pay was then deemed " liberal and
ample."
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 33
until Noah Webster published his book of " Se-
lections " in 1789, the Bible was the only read-
ing-book— save the "New England Primer."
" But few of the children owned books, black-
boards had not been thought of, and the teacher
went from one to another and ' set sums ' for
them to puzzle over — to ' find the decimal of
17s, 9d. 2 far.! * There were recitations in con-
cert of the multiplication table, and those of
weights and measures — including 12 sacks
make one load and 10 cowhides make one
dicker.
" Exercises in rhyme were also given such as:
' A gentleman a chaise did buy,
A horse and harness too;
They cost the sum of three score pounds,
Upon my word 'tis true.
The harness came to half the horse,
The horse twice of the chaise,
And if you find the price of them,
Take them and go your ways.' "
The country school-teacher needed to be
something of a craftsman as well as a scholar,
for he was constantly being called upon to
make with his penknife pens from the conve-
nient goose-quill. " ' Please mend my pen * was
a request he heard continually, as his charges
stood at the long desk nailed to the side of the
wall, toiling from pothooks to the elaborate
capitals in which they delighted. Ink was made
.^Google
34
SOCIAL LIFE IN
from ink-powders or sticks dissolved in vinegar,
or more primitively from soot and vinegar.
The ink-bottles were of leather, and the writing-
books of large sheets of paper stitched to-
gether." '
In the summer term of this hill-town Con-
necticut school a woman was occasionally em-
ployed as teacher, and then small boys as well
as the girls were taught to make patchwork,
to knit, and to work samplers. Never am I so
glad that I was born in the late nineteenth, in-
stead of the early eighteenth century, as when I
contemplate this Colonial accomplishment! For
not to be able to show a carefully designed and
skilfully wrought sampler would have been an
unspeakable disgrace in a schoolgirl of that
period. By this means the young daughter of
the house was taught to embroider the letters
needed to mark her household linen, and from
such humble beginnings was led gently on until
she could reproduce gorgeous flowers, odd-
shaped buildings, and complicated pastoral
scenes in which perched birds as large as ele-
phants and roses larger than either.
To the research worker there is great value
in many of these samplers, for the reason that
they were usually inscribed with the name and
date of the maker, as well as, sometimes, with
the place of her birth. Often, too, there was a
' " The Salt-Box House" : Baker & Taylor.
J,.,.™, Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 35
prim little message that marvelously re-creates
for us the personality of this long-ago child.
Thus:
" Lora Standish is my Name
Lord, guide my heart that I may do thy Will
Also fill my hands with such convenient skill
As will conduce to Virtue void of Shame,
And I will give the Glory to Thy Name."
Knitting was another housewifely branch
commonly taught in the schools. Initials were
often knit into mittens and stockings, and one
young miss of Shelburne, New Hampshire,
could and did knit the alphabet and a verse of
poetry into a single pair of mittens! We find
the head of a dame school at Newport adver-
tising that she will teach " Sewing, Marking,
Queen Stitch and Knitting", while a Boston
shopkeeper offers to take children and young
ladies to board, holding out as an inducement
that he will teach them " Dresden and Em-
broidery on gauze, Tent Stitch and all sorts of
Coloured Work." Mr. Brownell, the Boston
schoolmaster in 1716, taught " Young Gentle
Women and Children all sorts of Fine Works
as Feather Works, Filagree, and Painting on
Glass, Embroidering a new Way, Turkey-work
for Handkerchiefs two new ways, fine new
Fashion purses, flourishing and plain Work."
In the larger towns, school kept open almost
i^yGoogle
36
SOCIAL LIFE IN
if
continuously, and because of this, precocious
lads were often ready for college at what seems
to us an absurdly early age. Frequently a
youngster entered the Boston Latin School at
six and a half years — and sometimes he could
already read Greek a little, having been taught
this tongue by a doting parent. John Trum-
bull, who attended one of the best schools of
the period, — in the little town of Lebanon,
Connecticut, — made such good progress under
that excellent schoolmaster, Nathan Tisdale,
that he was ready to be admitted to college at
the age of twelve. Trumbull's biography gives
us some particularly interesting glimpses of
education in Connecticut during the score of
years preceding the Revolution.
For a picture of life in a Connecticut school
at the beginning of the last century, one can-
not do better than turn to the autobiography
of Samuel G. Goodrich, or " Peter Parley " as
he called himself on the title-pages of his numer-
ous books. Goodrich was born in 1793 in the
little farming town of Ridgefield, Connecticut,
and he attended there a district school whose
immediate surroundings were:
" — bleak and desolate. Loose, squat stone
walls, with innumerable breaches, inclosed the
adjacent fields. A few tufts of elder, with here
and there a patch of briers and pokeweed, flour-
ished in the gravelly soil. Not a tree, however,
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 37
remained, save an aged chestnut. This cer-
tainly had not been spared for shade or orna-
ment, but probably because it would have cost
too much labor to cut it down; for it was of
ample girth.
" The schoolhouse chimney was of stone,
and the fireplace was six feet wide and four
deep. The flue was so ample and so perpendicu-
lar that the rain, sleet and snow fell directly to
the hearth. In winter the battle for life with
green sizzling fuel, which was brought in lengths
and cut up by the scholars, was a stern one.
Not unfrequently the wood, gushing with sap
as it was, chanced to let the fire go out, and as
there was no living without fire, the school was
dismissed, whereat all the scholars rejoiced.
" I was about six years old when I first went
to school. My teacher was ' Aunt Delight,' a
maiden lady of fifty, short and bent, of sallow
complexion and solemn aspect. We were all
seated upon benches made of slabs — - boards
having the exterior or rounded part of the log
on one side. . . . The children were called up
one by one by Aunt Delight, who sat on a low
chair and required each, as a preliminary, ' to
make his manners,' which consisted of a small
sudden nod. She then placed the spelling-book
before the pupil, and with a penknife pointed,
one by one, to the letters of the Alphabet, say-
ing * What's that? '
zeacy Google
38 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" I believe I achieved the alphabet that
summer. Two years later I went to the winter
school at the same place kept by Lewis Olm-
stead — a man who made a business of plough-
ing, mowing, carting manure, etc., in the sum-
mer, and of teaching school in winter. He was a
celebrity in ciphering, and Squire Seymour de-
clared he was the greatest ' arithmeticker ' in
Fairfield County. There was not a grammar, a
geography or a history of any kind in the
school. Reading, writing and arithmetic were
the only things taught, and these very indiffer-
ently — not wholly from the stupidity of the
teacher, but because he had forty scholars, and
the custom of the age required no more than he
performed."
While we are on the subject of the pupils and
schoolmasters in Connecticut, let us renew our
acquaintance with Ichabod Crane, that Con-
necticut schoolmaster who " tarried ", as he ex-
pressed it, — or as Irving expressed it for him,
— in Sleepy Hollow for the purpose of in-
structing the children of the vicinity.
" His school-house was a low building of one
large room, rudely constructed of logs; the
windows partly glazed and partly patched with
leaves of copy-books. It was most ingeniously
secured at vacant hours, by a withe twisted in
the handle of the door and stakes set against
the window-shutters; so that though a thief
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 39
might get in with perfect ease he would find
some embarrassment in getting out . . . The
school-house stood just at the foot of a woody
hill, with a brook running close by, and a
formidable birch-tree growing at one end of it.
From hence the low murmur of his pupils'
voices, conning over their lessons, might be
heard of a drowsy summer's day, like the hum
of a bee-hive; interrupted now and then by
the authoritative voice of the master, in the
tone of menace or command; or, peradventure,
by the appalling sound of the birch, as he urged
some tardy loiterer along the flowery path of
knowledge. Truth to say he was a conscien-
tious man, that ever bore in mind the golden
maxim * spare the rod and spoil the child.'
Ichabod Crane's children certainly were not
spoiled.
" The revenue arising from his school was
small and would have been scarcely sufficient
to furnish him with daily bread; but to help
out his maintenance, he was, according to
country custom, boarded and lodged at the
houses of the farmers whose children he in-
structed. With these he lived successively a
week at a time, thus going the rounds of the
neighborhood with all his worldly effects tied
up in a cotton handkerchief. That all this
might not be too onerous on the purses of the
rustic patrons, who are apt to consider the costs
zeacy Google
40
SOCIAL LIFE IN
of schooling a grievous burden, and school-
masters as mere drones, he had various ways
of rendering himself both useful and agreeable.
He assisted the farmers occasionally in the
lighter labors of their farms; helped to make
hay; mended the fences; took the horses to
water; drove the cows from pasture; and cut
wood for the winter fire. He laid aside, too, all
the dominant dignity and absolute sway with
which he lorded it in his little empire the school,
and became wonderfully gentle and ingratia-
ting. He found favor in the eyes of the mothers
by petting the children, particularly the young-
est; and like the lion bold which whilom so
magnanimously the lamb did hold, he would
sit with a child on his knee and rock a cradle
with his foot for whole hours together.
" In addition to his other vocations he was
the singing-master of the neighborhood, and
picked up many bright shillings by instructing
the young folks in psalmody. It was a matter
of no little vanity to him on Sundays, to take
his station in front of the church gallery, with
a band of chosen singers, where in his own mind,
he completely carried away the palm from the
parson. . . . Thus by divers little makeshifts
. . . the worthy pedagogue got on tolerably
well enough, and was thought by all who under-
stood nothing of the labor of head-work, to
have a wonderful easy life of it."
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 41
Ichabod Crane had apparently chosen teach-
ing for his life work, but in most villages where
the schoolmaster " boarded round " the in-
structors were young students helping them-
selves through college and scrupulously saving
their seventeen to twenty-five dollars a month
toward the fees they must soon pay. Often
they suffered much as they " boarded." The
following amusing paragraphs from what pur-
ports to be a schoolmaster's diary written early
in the last century give a fairly faithful picture
of one week's
BOARDING ROUND IN VERMONT
" Monday. Went to board at Mr. B's; had
a baked gander for dinner; suppose from its
size, the thickness of the skin and other vener-
able appearances it must have been one of the
first settlers of Vermont; made a slight im-
pression on the patriarch's breast. Supper —
cold gander and potatoes. Family consists of
the man, good wife, daughter Peggy, four boys,
Pompey the dog, and a brace of cats. Fire
built in the square room about nine o'clock,
and a pile of wood lay by the fireplace; saw
Peggy scratch her fingers, and couldn't take
the hint; felt squeamish about the stomach,
and talked of going to bed; Peggy looked sullen,
and put out the fire in the square room; went
zeacy Google
42 SOCIAL LIFE IN
to bed and dreamed of having eaten a quantity
of stone wall.
" Tuesday. Cold gander for breakfast, swamp
tea and nut cake — the latter some consolation.
Dinner — the legs, etc., of the gander, done up
warm — one nearly despatched. Supper — the
other leg, etc., cold; went to bed as Peggy was
carrying in the fire to the square room; dreamed
I was a mud turtle, and got on my back and
couldn't get over again.
" Wednesday. Cold gander for breakfast;
complained of sickness and could eat nothing.
Dinner — the wings, etc., of the gander warmed
up; did my best to destroy them for fear they
should be left for supper; did not succeed;
dreaded supper all the afternoon. Supper —
hot Johnny cake; felt greatly relieved; thought
I had got clear of the gander and went to bed
for a good night's rest; disappointed; very cool
night and couldn't keep warm; got up and
stopped the broken window with my coat and
vest; no use; froze the tip of my nose and one
ear before morning.
"Thursday. Cold gander again; much dis-
couraged to see the gander not half gone; went
visiting for dinner and supper; slept abroad
and had pleasant dreams.
" Friday. Breakfast abroad. Dinner at Mr.
B*s; cold gander and potatoes — the latter
very good; ate them, and went to school quite
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 43
contented. Supper — cold gander and no po-
tatoes; bread heavy and dry; had the head-
ache and couldn't eat. Peggy much concerned,
had a fire built in the square room and thought
she and I had better sit there out of the noise;
went to bed early; Peggy thought too much
sleep bad for the headache.
" Saturday. Cold gander and hot Johnny
cake; did very well. Dinner — cold gander
again; didn't keep school this afternoon; got
weighed and found I had lost six pounds the
last week; grew alarmed; had a talk with
Mr. B. and concluded I had boarded out his
share."
Most of New England's great men " boarded
round " as they made their way through college,
and it is probably not too much to say that the
experience was of great service to them, in that
it helped them to develop breadth of sympathy,
rugged health and — sometimes — a sense of
humor. Their usual accommodation was a
tireless bedroom, and, after the bracing walk to
school, they were confronted with the problem
of coaxing a cheerful fire out of wood which
had no intention of burning. Often the morn-
ing would be half gone before the room was
sufficiently warm to admit of book-work of any
kind; and during all this trying, thawing-out
period, some kind of order had to be maintained
among a group of young savages whose chief
zeacy Google
44 SOCIAL LIFE IN
object in life it was to make their teacher's task
a burden. Small wonder that the rod, the
dunce-cap, and other means of discipline even
more abhorrent were constantly in use. What
such discipline could be in the case of a particu-
larly brutal master we may imagine from the
fact that in Sunderland, Massachusetts, a
whipping-post was set firmly into the floor of a
school erected in 1793, and offenders were com-
monly tied there and whipped in the presence
of their mates. Clifton Johnson, in his illumi-
nating work on " Old-time Schools and School-
books", adds that the walls of this particular
schoolroom became badly marred, as time went
on, with dents made by ferules hurled by the
teacher at the heads of misbehaving pupils.
Even in the private schools of Western Mas-
sachusetts there appears to have been no sug-
gestion of the primrose path about the road to
learning. Deerfield Academy, which began its
career in 1799, had a code of by-laws containing
no less than thirty-six articles for the disciplin-
ing of its pupils! Morning prayers were held
at five o'clock or as soon as it was light enough
to read, and there was a fine of four cents for
being absent from them and of two cents for
being late. For making an ink-blot or dropping
tallow on a library book, sis cents had to be
paid to the school. Any encounter of the boy
and girl students on the grounds or within the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 45
walls of the Academy, except at meals or prayers,
cost one dollar; absence from meeting on Sun-
day, Fast Day, or Thanksgiving cost another
dollar, and there were similarly prohibitive
fines for visiting Saturday night or Sunday and
for playing cards, backgammon, or checkers
within the walls of the building.
The very fact, however, that learning in these
old days was so difficult, so painful, and so ex-
pensive naturally made it the more highly
prized. Those who had passed through the
little red schoolhouse, the grammar school, and
the Academy felt, quite properly, that, on the
principle of the survival of the fittest, they were
deserving of a good deal of credit. Seldom
could it be said of them that they wore " their
weight
" of learning, lightly, like a flower."
Happily, the college life served to restore such
lads to the plane of mere human beings. Even
Cotton Mather, as we shall see, was not quite
so unconscionable a prig when he came out of
Harvard as when he went in.
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER H
GOING TO COLLEGE
THE spirit that founded the common
schools of New England and, by 1649,
made education compulsory throughout
Massachusetts and Connecticut, established a
university in Cambridge in 1636, when the colony
of Massachusetts was scarcely seven years old,
and in the year 1700 took the first steps towards
founding Yale College in Connecticut. Brown
in Rhode Island was begun in 1765, and five
years later Dartmouth began its career amid
the wilds of New Hampshire with a humble
log house for its first college hall and Indians
enrolled among its first students. Williams
College was incorporated in the year 1785;
Bowdoin came into existence in 1794; and in
1800 the college at Middlebury, Vt.,1 was born.
Thus, by the dawn of the nineteenth century,
at least one institution of collegiate rank was
provided for each New England State. How
these early colleges differed each from the
i 1791, has also had
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 47
other, and the life led by their several students
is matter well worth our attention.
In the initial volume of the Massachusetts
Records we find, concerning New England's
first college:
" At a Court holden Sept. 8, 1636 and con-
tinued by adjournment to the 28th of the 8th
month, October, 1636, the Court agreed to
give £400 towards a school or college: £200 to
be paid next year and £200 when the work is
finished, and the next Court to appoint where
and what building."
This is said to have been the first occasion
in history when a community, through its
representatives, voted a sum of money to es-
tablish an institution of learning. Twelve of
the principal magistrates and ministers of the
colony, among them Governor Winthrop and
Deputy-Governor Dudley, were apppointed at
this same time to carry through the project.
But except that they selected Newtowne, " a
place very pleasant and accommodate ", to be
the site of the college, these good men did
little during the next two years to assure suc-
cess to their undertaking. It was the bequest
of the Reverend John Harvard, a graduate, as
were many of the other leading men of the
colony, of the old English university at Cam-
bridge, which put the struggling institution
on its feet.
.^Google
48 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Of this gentle and generous scholar, who
died of consumption the year after he had set-
tled on our bleak New England shores, very
little, except his college history, is actually
known even to-day, when a fine old house with
which his early life is said to be associated1
shares, with Shakespeare's birthplace and the
home of Marie Corelli, the devout attention
of American pilgrims to Stratford-on-Avon.
That he was admitted a townsman in Charles-
town, August 6, 1637; that he, with Anna,
his wife, was received into the communion of
the church over which Reverend Mr. Symmes
presided and to which he had been appointed
temporary assistant; that he served on a few
town committees, and that he died in Charles-
town, September 14, 1638, leaving half his es-
tate and his whole library to the new college —
this is the sum of John Harvard's biography.
Where he was buried no man knows with cer-
tainty, though it is believed he found his last
resting-place at the foot of the Town Hill in
Charlestown; the spot on which the alumni
of the college erected a monument to him Sep-
tember 26, 1828, was arbitrarily chosen be-
cause it then commanded a view of the site of
the college.
Books often endure for many centuries, and
a The Harvard Graduate*'
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 49
out of John Harvard's library of three hundred
and twenty volumes there should have been
many a tome which would have tangibly con-
nected this young graduate of Emmanuel Col-
lege with the college in the newer Cambridge,
which in March, 1639, voted to adopt his name
— having already given its own to the town
in which it had settled. Yet because of a de-
structive fire in 1764, only one book of Harvard's
goodly collection survives to-day. This is
Downame's " Christian Warfare Against the
Devil, World, and Flesh." Harvard's money,
however, seven hundred and seventy-nine
pounds, seventeen shillings and twopence, was
of enormous importance in building up the
struggling institution, not only because eight
hundred pounds represented as much as thirty
thousand dollars would now, but also because
this unexpected and munificent bequest stimu-
lated the colonists generally into giving what
they could. Very touching is it to read of simple
folk who gave a flock of sheep, cotton cloth
worth nine shillings, a pewter flagon worth ten
shillings, a fruit dish, a sugar spoon, one " great
salt " and one small " trencher-salt " towards
the upbuilding of this institution to " advance
learning and perpetuate it to posterity.**
In the instrument first chosen to accomplish
this high end, the Reverend Nathaniel Eaton,
Harvard's first executive, the General Court
zeacy Google
60 SOCIAL LIFE IN
was very unfortunate, Eaton and his wife turn-
ing out to be rogues and cheats of the com-
monest garden variety. Happily, the people
at large were not discouraged by the fact that
a mistake had been made. They continued to
bestow generous gifts ou the institution, and in
1640 the General Court granted to the college
the revenue of the ferry between Charlestown
and Boston, which came to about sixty pounds
a year. And then, in August, 1640, the Reverend
Henry Dunster, who had recently arrived from
England, was elected president under that title.
From Dunster, its first president, Harvard
took the tone which has made it famous. Wen-
dell Phillips, in his Phi Beta Kappa address of
1881, pointed out that "the generation that
knew Vane gave to our Alma Mater for a seal
the simple pledge, Veritas." Dunster was of
the generation that knew Vane. And he sacri-
ficed his all for Truth as he saw it.
Very appealing is the story of this simple,
straightforward man, who, after giving fourteen
years of unselfish and devoted service to the
college, sent himself into exile because over-
taken with doubts as to the validity of infant
baptism. Dunster had come from Lancashire,
at the age of thirty-six, to escape persecution
for non-conformity. For some time he seemed
happy in the New World and devoted all the
strength that was in him to the upbuilding of
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 51
the college under his charge, giving it, out of
his very limited resources, one hundred acres
of land and contributing largely towards build-
ing " a house for the president." He also
secured a number of appropriations and im-
provements from the General Court; and this
in spite of the fact that his salary diminished
steadily from sixty pounds a year to half that
sum. He even expressed himself as willing,
noble soul that he was, " to descend to the low-
est step, if there can be nothing comfortably al-
lowed." All this self-sacrificing service counted
for nothing, however, when he " fell into
the briers of Antipsedobaptism ", as Cotton
Mather termed it. The General Court then
gave only a cold ear to the " Considerations "
which he submitted to them in October, 1634,
in the hope that he might be permitted to re-
main a little longer in " the president's house ",
which he had helped to build. I am never quite
so certain that the Puritans were a hard-hearted
lot as when I recall the meagreness of their re-
sponse to these pathetic pleadings:
" 1. The time of the year is unseasonable,
being now very near the shortest day and the
depth of winter.
" 2. The place unto which I go is unknown
to me and my family, and the ways and means
of subsistence to one of my talents and parts,
or for the containing or conserving of my goods,
.^Google
52 SOCIAL LIFE IN
or disposing of my cattle, accustomed to my
place of residence.
" 8. The place from which I go hath fire,
fuel and all provisions for man and beast laid
in for the winter. To remove some things will
be to destroy them; to remove others, as books
and household goods, to damage them greatly.
The house I have builded, upon very damageful
conditions to myself, out of love for the college,
taking country pay in lieu of bills of exchange
on England, or the house would not have been
built. . . .
" 4. The persons, all besides myself, are
women and children, on whom little help, now
their minds lie under the actual stroke of afflic-
tion and grief. My wife is sick and my young-
est child extremely so and hath been for months,
so that we dare not carry him out of doors,
yet much worse now than before."
None the less, March, which is only slightly
more advantageous as a moving-time than
November, was the limit of the time the Court
would allow him to stay in the house he had
builded, and in that month of sharp winds and
icy chill the deposed president went to take
charge of a church in Scituate. Four years
later he died in poverty.
It was under Dunster that Harvard, in 1642,
graduated its first class, consisting of nine
members, most of whom became ministers.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 53
The ministry was, for many years, indeed, the
profession to which the college chiefly dedicated
its graduates. In these early days of the in-
stitution, there were no lay-instructors to turn
the students' attention to any other profession,
the president, who was always a minister, being
assisted only by two or three graduate students
(who were called Sir) in doing the necessary
teaching. For though the entrance require-
ments sound very formidable in the matter of
Latin and Greek, the college course was in
many ways very elementary, and the students
were all mere lads — almost children.
When Paul Dudley was ready to enter Har-
vard, at the age of eleven (in 1686), his father
addressed the following quaint note of intro-
duction to the president:
" I have humbly to offer you a little, sober,
and well-disposed son, who, tho' very young,
if he may have the favour of admittance, I hope
his learning may be tollerable: and for him I
will promise that by your care and my care,
his own Industry and the blessing of God, this
mother the University shall not be ashamed
to allow him the place of a son — Appoint a
time when he may be examined."
The president who examined little Paul Dud-
ley was Increase Mather, father of Cotton
Mather, under whose administration much that
is of interest to Harvard and to social life in old
zeacy Google
64 SOCIAL LIFE IN
New England transpired. Chauncey, Hoar, and
Oakes were successively presidents of Harvard
between Dunster's departure and the accession
of Mather.
Samuel Sewall entered college during the in-
cumbency of Chauncey. It has always seemed
to me a very great pity that Sewall, who
afterwards wrote so much and so vividly,
passed with exceeding lightness over his col-
lege days. " I was admitted," he records, " by
the very learned and pious Mr. Charles Chaun-
cey, who gave me my first degree in the year
1671. There were no Masters in that year.
These Bachelours were the last Mr. Chauncey
gave a degree to, for he died the February fol-
lowing. . . In 1674 I took my 2d Degree and
Mrs. Hannah Hull was invited by the Dr.
Hoar and his Lady to be with them a while at
Cambridge. She saw me when I took my De-
gree and set her affection on me, though I knew
nothing of it till after our Marriage; which
was February 28th, 1675-6."
Since Sewall was nearly seventy when he
set down these meagre facts in a letter to his
son, it is not to be wondered at that the events
of his college days had grown dim in his mem-
ory. Yet his contemporary account of events
while a Resident Fellow, are scarcely more
illuminating. We would gladly have taken it
for granted that he had his hair cut if only he
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 55
had described for us the way in which the boys
under his charge lived and played and studied!
The embryo Justice had a keen eye even thus
early, however, for the administering of punish-
ments. He dwells with unction on the disci-
plining of Thomas Sargeant who, " convicted of
speaking blasphemous words concerning the
H. G." was condemned
" 1. To be publickly whipped before all the
Scholars.
" 2. That he should be suspended as to
taking his degree of Bachelour.
" 3. Sit alone by himself in the Hall un-
covered at meals, during the pleasure of the
President and Fellows, and be in all things
obedient, doing what exercise was appointed
him by the President, or else be finally expelled
the Colledge.
" The first was presently put in Execution
in the Library before the Scholars. He kneeled
down and the instrument, Goodman Hely, at-
tended the President's word as to the per-
formance of his part in the work. Prayer was
had before and after by the President, July 1,
1674."
The most vivid picture that I have been
able to find of the college at this period is un-
fortunately a prejudiced one. Visiting Jesuits
could scarcely be expected to see through rose-
colored glasses a college whose main purpose
.^Google
66 SOCIAL LIFE IN
they knew to be the training of Puritans lor the
priesthood. So these " impressions " of Jasper
Dankers and Peter Sluyter must be taken with
several grains of salt. The time of their visit
was June, 1680, and on entering the College
building they discovered " eight or ten young
fellows sitting about smoking tobacco, with
the smoke of which the room was so full that
you could hardly see; and the whole house
smelt so strong of it that when I was going up-
stairs I said, this is certainly a tavern. . . . They
could hardly speak a word of Latin so that my
comrade could not converse with them. They
took us to the library where there was nothing
particular. We looked over it a little."
Inasmuch as there had long been a stringent
rule against the use of tobacco by undergrad-
uates, " unless permitted by the president,
with the consent of their parents or guardians,
and on good reason first given by a physician,
and then in a sober and private manner ", these
visitors must have mistaken a group of Fellows
for students of the college. Fellows could and
did both smoke and drink. Samuel Sewall
very frankly writes down in his diary that on
April 15, 1674, he spent fourpence for beer,
threepence for wine and threepence more for
" Tobacco Pipes."
In 1685 the Reverend Increase Mather be-
came president of the college, taking the place
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 67
with the distinct understanding that he should
not be expected to reside at Cambridge and
would be permitted to continue his work as
pastor of the Second Church in Boston. Mather
never particularly enjoyed his duties at Har-
vard, and there was constant bickering during
his tenure of office because he could not very
well expound the Old and New Testaments to
the students twice daily while living in Boston.
In 1698, when the liberal salary for those times
of two hundred pounds annually was voted to
him as president, a committee of which Samuel
Sewall was a member informed him in no mis-
takable manner that he must now either move
to Cambridge or resign; but he still refused to
do either. Not until his salary had been pushed
up another twenty pounds did he take up his
residence across the river. And, in a few months,
he was back again in Boston, telling Governor
Stoughton that he did not care to waste him-
self in preaching to " forty or fifty children,
few of them capable of edification by such ex-
ercises " and alleging, also, that living in Cam-
bridge did not suit his health.
The fact was that Boston, with its political
activities and theological controversies, was
dearer to Mather than the education of youth
could ever be, and when he found that he must
either reside or resign, he reluctantly took the
latter course. Mr. Samuel Willard, who prom-
zeacy Google
68 SOCIAL LIFE IN
ised to stay at the college two days and nights
a week, was, on September 6, 1701, appointed
in his stead by the General Court Council, of
which Sewall was a member.
Sewall was held accountable for this vote
by the Mathers and was made to suffer se-
verely for his sin, Cotton Mather telling him
in public that he had treated his father " worse
than a neger." When Cotton Mather himself
wanted the appointment, after the death of
Willard in 1707, Sewall, as will be readily un-
derstood, was not at all inclined to work for
him. Instead he used his influence that John
Leverett should get the place.
Leverett had been the right-hand man of
Governor Joseph Dudley, and it was a very
happy moment for Dudley, as well as for Sewall,
when his friend was inaugurated. " The
gov'r ", Sewall writes, " prepared a Latin speech
for instalment of the president. Then took
the president by the hand and led him down
into the hall. . . . The gov'r sat with his back
against a noble 6re. . . . Then the gov'r read
his speech and moved the books in token of
their delivery. Then president made a short
Latin speech, importing the difficulties dis-
couraging and yet he did accept: Clos'd with
the hymn to the Trinity. Had a very good
dinner upon 8 or 4 tables. . . . Got home very
well. Laud Deo."
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 59
John Leverett was a layman and a man of
liberal views. Under his administration, Har-
vard evolved from a training school for parsons
to a college where a liberal education could be
obtained. The number of tutors was increased
to accommodate the growing body of under-
graduates and in 1720 " a fair and goodly house
of brick," Massachusetts Hall, the earliest of
the present college buildings, was erected. It
was during Leverett's administration that the
first catalogue of books in the library was
printed; the list shows thirty-five hundred
volumes, a very large proportion of which were
theological works. Bacon, Chaucer, Shakes-
peare, and Milton are in this catalogue; but
not Dryden, Addison, Pope, Swift, and a num-
ber of other writers now regarded as classics,
whom we might expect to find there.
Upon the death of Leverett in 1724, the
Reverend Benjamin Wadsworth came to be
president. He served for thirteen years, a
period to be noted chiefly for the reaction that
then took place from the over-strict Puritanism
of earlier times. This reaction went so far,
indeed, that the college attempted to stem it
by making the following rules:
" All the scholars shall, at sunset in the eve-
ning preceding the Lord's Day, retire to their
chambers and not unnecessarily leave them;
and all disorders on said evening shall be
zeacy Google
60 SOCIAL LIFE IN
punished as violations of the Sabbath are. . . .
And whosoever shall profane said day — the
Sabbath — by unnecessary business or visit-
ing, walking on the Common or in the streets
or fields in the town of Cambridge, or by any
sort of diversion before sunset, or that in the
evening of the Lord's Day shall behave himself
disorderly, or any way unbecoming the season,
shall be fined not exceeding ten shillings.
" That the scholars may furnish themselves
with useful learning, they shall keep in their
respective chambers and diligently follow their
studies; except half an hour at breakfast; at
dinner from twelve to two; and after evening
prayers till nine of the clock. To that end the
Tutors shall frequently visit their chambers
after nine o'clock in the evening and at other
studying times, to quicken them to their busi-
ness."
These rules would seem to ensure the strictest
propriety of behavior on the part of the stu-
dents, but from George Whitefield's declara-
tion that the young men at Harvard were as
dissipated as those at Oxford, we must conclude
that they did not so work out. During the
presidency of Reverend Edward Holyoke of
Marblehead, who was elected in 1737 to suc-
ceed Wadsworth, and who served the college
for more than thirty years, two members of
the government had to be dismissed for in-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 61
temperance and, to cope with the constantly
growing laxity of conduct, an elaborate system
of fines was inaugurated. A few of these col-
lege laws with the fines attached are worth
quoting: "Neglecting to repeat the sermon,
9d; entertaining persons of ill character, not
exceeding Is 6d; profane cursing, not exceeding
3s 6d; graduates playing cards, not exceeding
5s; undergraduates playing cards, not exceed-
ing Is 6d; lying, not exceeding Is 6d; opening
door by pick-locks, not exceeding 5s; drunken-
ness, not exceeding Is 6d; refusing to give evi-
dence, 3s; sending freshmen in studying time,
9d."
This last fine is of particular interest be-
cause it shows that the government of Har-
vard recognized as legitimate, outside of " study-
ing time ", the " Ancient Custom " which
made "fags" of the freshmen. A freshman
might not keep his hat on in the presence
of a senior, was obliged to furnish " baits,
balls and footballs, for the use of the other stu-
dents ", could not refuse to do any errand upon
which it pleased the whim of a senior to send
him, and was strictly enjoined to open his door
immediately, upon hearing a knock, without
first inquiring who was there. Arthur Stanwood
Pier, who has written of Harvard and its his-
tory,1 tells us that the class of 1798 was the first
1 " The Story of Harvard: " Boston, Little, Brown, and Company,
.^Google
62 SOCIAL LIFE IN
freshman class to be emancipated from this
condition of servitude and that Judge Story
helped to bring this reform about by making
a friend of the freshman who had been his
fag.
Another curious custom which prevailed at
the college in the early days was that of rank-
ing the students according to the social po-
sition of their parents. One form of punish-
ment was to " degrade " a student by putting
him down several places on his class list. To
be " degraded " was quite a blow, for the reason
that the higher part of the class commonly had
the best chambers in the college assigned to
them and also had the right to help themselves
first at table in commons. Inasmuch as the
food was none too good at best, " first pick-
ings " were probably a very real asset. In 1746
" breakfast was two sizings of bread and a cue
of beer while evening Commons were a Pye."
About 1760 most of the students breakfasted
at the houses where they lodged, and " for
dinner had of rather ordinary quality, a suffi-
ciency of meat of some kind, either baked or
boiled; and at supper we had either a pint of
milk and half a biscuit, or a meat pye or some
other kind. We were allowed at dinner a cue
of beer, which was a half-pint, and a sizing of
bread — ... sufficient for one dinner." Each
student had his own knife and fork, which he
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 63
carried to table with him and cleansed after-
ward by wiping on the table-cloth.
The price of board at the commons in the
period of which we are now speaking was be-
tween seven and eight shillings a week. " The
Buttery," to which there is frequent allusion
in the old records, was an important adjunct
of the commons, for there, " at a moderate
advance on the cost, might be had wines,
liquors, groceries, stationery and in general
such articles as it was proper and necessary for
them to have occasionally." In the light of the
restricted table of these early days, it is easy
to see why " The Buttery " should have pros-
pered greatly, and why a literary club, which
was founded in 1795, should have regaled mem-
bers at its Saturday evening sessions with
liberal helpings of hasty pudding and molasses.
Life at Harvard was still an austerely " sim-
ple life." Professor Sidney Willard, of the class
of 1798, tells us that " the students who boarded
in Commons were obliged to go to the kitchen
door with their bowls or pitchers for their sup-
pers, where they received their modicum of
milk or chocolate in their vessel, held in one
hand, and their piece of bread in the other and
repaired to their rooms to take their solitary
repast."
Nor had Harvard changed very much by
the second decade of the nineteenth century,
i^yGoogle
64 SOCIAL LIFE IN
when its " plant " consisted of a group of six
buildings: Harvard Hall, which contained the
college library of fifteen thousand volumes;
Holden Chapel; and the four dormitories, —
Massachusetts, Hollis, Stoughton, and Hoi-
worthy. The last-named hall was built in 1812
from funds raised by a lottery. In 1814 Uni-
versity Hall was completed, with four dining
halls for college commons on the ground floor,
two kitchens beneath, six lecture rooms on the
second floor, and a chapel above. The faculty
at this time consisted of thirteen professors,
including those of medicine and divinity; four
tutors, of whom Edward Everett was one;
one instructor in French, and another in rhetoric
and oratory.
When the class of 1817 entered the college,
there were thirteen resident graduates as well
as three hundred and one undergraduates to
be taught by this staff. Eighty-six students
were in this freshman class, — among them
George Bancroft, Caleb Cushing, Samuel A.
Eliot, George B. Emerson, Samuel J. May, and
Stephen Salisbury. Through the home letters
of young Salisbury, which are now in the pos-
session of the American Antiquarian Society,
one may share intimately in a typical Harvard
career of this period.
Salisbury had prepared for college at Leices-
ter Academy, near Worcester, Massachusetts,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 65
and entered college in 1813, when only fifteen
years old. At first he is held strictly to ac-
count for every penny he spends, not because
his people were either poor or parsimonious,
but because he was a mere boy. When it came
to the time of his Commencement dinner, as
he had arrived nearly at man's estate, he was
permitted to spend like a man and a gentleman.
During his freshman year, however, he had to
account to his father for as small a matter as
six cents expended on a football, while his
mother directs him to skip rope in his room,
if he feels the need of exercise in stormy weather!
Young Salisbury's Commencement spread
was held at " Mr Hearsey's in Cambridge."
The agreement and bills for this occasion have
been preserved and are interesting enough to
be quoted In full, for the reason that they show
vividly how such a dinner was conducted in
1817 by well-to-do people whose son was being
graduated from Harvard.
AGREEMENT WITH JONATHAN HEAR8ET
FOR AN ENTERTAINMENT AT CAMBRIDGE ON
COMMENCEMENT DAT
Aug. 27, 1817
Mr. Hearsey agrees to provide dinner for 100
persons at $1.50, — that is the course of meats &
that of puddings tarts &c, — to be abundant
in quantity & to consist of all the variety, that can
zeacy Google
66 SOCIAL LIFE IN
be obtained, of choicest dishes, — Every thing to
be of the best quality of its kind.
Mr. Hearsey will provide likewise the cakes of
all sorts & all other confectionary & all other articles
of whatever description that are needed to make
an elegant & tasteful & good dinner in all respects.
He will also provide fruit of every variety & in
abundance. He wilt provide especially Oranges &
Ice Creams. For all of which he is to be paid what-
ever they may cost, he taking all due pains to get
them at the lowest prices for the best articles of
each kind — & engages to procure the very best
articles and no others.
He will provide a tent, convenient & commodious
for dinner party, for which he is to be paid in ad-
dition.
He will provide Waiters, Cooks, Glass & China
Ware of all sorts St in abundance for a genteel dinner
& all furniture of every sort & kind at his own cost
& expence & risk without any addition to the above
charge of $1.50 each.
Mr. Salisbury to provide his own liquors, except
Bottled Cider which is to be provided by Mr. Hear-
sey as a part of the two first courses. Mr. Hearsey
is to take charge of the liquors & to return whatever
may remain after the entertainment is finished.
Mr. Salisbury's company is to have the use ex-
clusively of at least four rooms in Mr. Hearsey 's
house for drawing rooms.
Mr. Hearsey engages that there shall be nothing
wanting to make the dinner elegant & acceptable in
all respects, whether expressed or not in this paper.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 67
The excellent Hearsey received $228.47 for
fulfilling acceptably the conditions of agree-
ment as here laid down. In addition there was
a bill of ninety-seven dollars for cake and ice-
cream, and another of seventy-nine dollars for
liquors. Let us follow some of the items in the
inventories. We will see that many luxuries
cost considerably more a hundred years ago
than the same things do now. Some, on the
other hand, cost much less. What kind of
cigars could they have been which were ob-
tainable for two dollars a hundred?
Mr. Stephen Salisbury to Jonathan Hearsey, Dr.
1817 1 To 100 Dinners $150.
V " 20 Doz. Lemmons 10.
Aug. 27 J " 10 lb Almonds 5.
" 1 Box raisins 4.75
" 100 Cigars 2
" 12 lb Figs 3
" Pears & Apples 2.25
" Plumbs & currants 1.25
" 10 Mellons 5.
" .3 Doz. Oranges 3.38
" 2 lb S. Candles 1
" 1 Loaf Sugar 2.50
" two kinds cake 5.
" hire of 8 fruit baskets of Mr.
Farnum 4
" Do green baze 4.38
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
To Man waggon bringing up
Liquors $1.50
" keeping 5 Horses 2.50
" Do 2 Horses 1
$208.51
To Lumber for the Tent 23.54
" Labour & nails 14.90
" hire of 4 Sails 4
" Man horse & waggon twice to
Boston to fetch & carry the
sails 4.50
255.45
to ice 1
256.45
Deduct amt of Bill of Tent &c returned 27.08
$228.47
Reed Pay in full Sep 2, 1817
Jonathan Hearset.
The ice-cream served in quart moulds at this
dinner cost two dollars a quart; five plum-
cakes, which weighed ten pounds each, cost
twenty-five dollars in addition to twenty dol-
lars expended on their ornamentation. There
were five pink cakes, too, which weighed six
pounds each, and which, duly ornamented, cost
thirty-five dollars. The liquors, which, as has
been said, consisted of Madeira wine, porter,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 69
claret wine, port, brandy, and " Jamaica
spirits" came to seventy-nine dollars. And
there was a great deal of bottled cider, besides.
But for the degree and diploma of the young
gentleman in whose honor all these things were
being eaten and drunk, Stephen Salisbury,
Senior, paid the modest sum of ten dollars.
Then, as now, it was not the educational side of
Harvard which cost a parent dear.
Not long after young Salisbury was gradu-
ated from Harvard, the governing body of the
college began to be called the " Faculty of the
University," students were given a wider choice
of studies, and they might or might not board
at the commons as they pleased. This liberal-
izing tendency was due to Professor George
Ticknor, a graduate of Dartmouth, who had
studied for some years in Europe, and to Presi-
dent Kirkland. When President Kirkland re-
signed, in 1821), on account of ill health, he
was succeeded by Josiah Quincy, who had been
for three terms mayor of Boston and whose
chief service to his college was that he crushed
out the riotous and rebellious spirit that had for
so long been a part of Harvard life. Accord-
ing to Doctor Andrew P. Peabody, "outrages
involving not only destruction of property but
peril of life — as for instance, the blowing up
of public rooms in inhabited buildings — were
then occurring every year." After the great
.^Google
70 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Rebellion of 1834 — a demonstration in the
course of which torpedoes were set off in chapel
— all the sophomores but three went on strike
and so were sent home. Quincy was burned in
effigy by the juniors, and the college work
practically discontinued throughout the spring.
Then rebellions disappeared from Harvard
for all time. Very likely this was because Har-
vard boys had now become " men."
Before taking leave of this long-ago Harvard
to study its great rival, Yale, let us enjoy Doc-
tor Peabody's picturesque account of student
life at this period, a time when the college
course cost only about two hundred dollars a
year, and the long vacation came in winter
in order that poor youths could eke out their
income by teaching country schools.
" The feather bed — mattresses not having
come into general use — was regarded as a
valuable chattel; but ten dollars would have
been a fair auction price for the other contents
of an average room, which were a pine bed-
stead, washstand, table, and desk, a cheap
rocking-chair and from two to four other chairs
of the plainest fashion. I doubt whether any
fellow student of mine owned a carpet. . . . Coal
was just coming into use and hardly found its
way into the college. The students' rooms —
several of the recitation rooms as well — were
heated by open-wood fires. Almost every
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 71
room had, too, its trwumittenda, a cannon-ball
supposed to have been derived from the ar-
senal, which on very cold days was heated to a t
red heat and placed as calorific radiant on a
skillet or on some extemporized metallic stand;
while at other seasons it was often utiUzed by
being rolled downstairs at such times as might
most nearly bisect a proctor's night-sleep.
Friction matches — according to Faraday the
most useful invention of our age — were not
yet. Coals were carefully buried in ashes over
night to start the morning fire; while in summer
the evening lamp could be lighted only by the
awkward and often baffling process of striking
fire with flint, steel, and tinder box.
" The student's life was hard. Morning
prayers were in summer at six; in winter about
half an hour before sunrise in a bitterly cold
chapel. Thence half of each class passed into
the several recitation rooms in the same build-
ing — University Hall — and three quarters of
an hour later the bell rang for a second set of
recitations, including the remaining half of the
students. Then came breakfast, which in the
college commons consisted solely of coffee,
hot rolls and butter, except when the members
of a mess had succeeded in pinning to the
nether surface of the table, by a two-pronged
fork, some slices of meat from the previous
day's dinner. Between ten and twelve every
zeacy Google
72 SOCIAL LIFE IN
student attended another recitation or lecture.
Dinner was at half past twelve, — a meal not
_ deficient in quantity but by no means appe-
tizing to those who had come from neat homes
and well-ordered tables. There was another
recitation in the afternoon, except on Satur-
day; then evening prayers at six, or in winter
at early twilight; then the evening meal, plain
as the breakfast, with tea instead of coffee and
cold bread of the consistency of wool, for the
hot rolls. After tea the dormitories rang with
song and merriment till the study bell, at eight
in winter, at nine in summer, sounded the cur-
few for fun and frolic, proclaiming dead silence
throughout the college premises.
" On Sundays all were required to be in
residence, not excepting even those whose
homes were in Boston; and all were required to
attend worship twice each day at the college
chapel. On Saturday alone was there permis-
sion to leave Cambridge, absence from town
at any other time being a punishable offence.
This weekly liberty was taken by almost every
member of the college, Boston being the uni-
versal resort; though seldom otherwise than
on foot, the only public conveyance then being
a two-horse stage-coach, which ran twice a
day."
Saybrook, Connecticut, was the town first
chosen to be the site of what is to-day Yale
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 73
University. Connecticut had been bearing its
share of Harvard's support but, alter some fifty
years, began to feel the need of a collegiate
school of its own. The idea took definite form
at a meeting of Connecticut pastors in Sep-
tember, 1701, as a result of which each one
present made a gift of books to the proposed
college. The infant institution thus started
was presented by a citizen of Saybrook with
the use of a house and lot. And this plant was
quite adequate for some time, inasmuch as the
college, during the first six months of its life,
consisted of a president and a single student!
In fifteen years only fifty-five young men were
graduated.
It would seem as if the competition for so
liny a college would not have been keen, but
according to the entertaining " General His-
tory of Connecticut," which Reverend Samuel
Peters published in 1781, there was as much
turmoil over the final home of this little in-
stitution as if it had been several times its
modest size. He says:
" A vote was passed at Hartford, to remove
the College to Weathersfield; and another at
Newhaven, that it should be removed to that
town. Hartford, in order to carry its vote into
execution, prepared teams, boats, and a mob,
and privately set off for Saybrook, and seized
upon the College apparatus, library and stu-
zeacy Google
74 SOCIAL LIFE IN
dents, and carried all to Weathersficld. This
redoubled the jealousy of the saints at New-
haven, who thereupon determined to fulfil their
vote; and accordingly, having collected a mob
sufficient for the enterprise, they set out for
Weathersfield, where they seized by surprise
the students, library, &c, &c. But on the road
to Newhaven, they were overtaken by the
Hartford mob, who, however, after an unhappy
battle, were obliged to retire with only a part
of the library and part of the students. The
quarrel increased daily, everybody expecting
a war; and no doubt such would have been the
case had not the peacemakers of Massachu-
setts Bay interposed with their usual friend-
ship, and advised their dear friends of Hart-
ford to give up the College to Newhaven. This
was accordingly done to the great joy of the
crafty Massachusetts, who always greedily
seek their own prosperity, though it ruin their
best neighbors. The College being thus fixed
forty miles further west from Boston than it
was before tended greatly to the interest of
Harvard College; for Saybrook and Hartford
out of pure grief, sent their sons to Harvard
instead of to the College at Newhaven."
This account of Yale's early history is full
of obvious exaggerations; but it is a fact that
the college led a wandering life for more than
seventeen years, and that the rivalry over its
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 75
site was far from friendly at the last. Scarcely
had the college chosen a habitation, however,
when its outlook quite changed. For now there
came to it some valuable gifts, which deter-
mined its name and its bent. Elihu Yale, who
gave these gifts, had appropriately been born
in New Haven. His epitaph in the churchyard
at Wrexham in Wales is often quoted:
" Born in America, in Europe bred,
In Afric travelled and in Asia wed,
Where long he lived and thrived; at London
dead.
Much Good, some 111 he did; so hope's all even,
And that his Soul through Mercy's gone to
Heaven* "
This epitaph differs from many of its class
in being really autobiographic. For, though
born in New England, Yale had been educated
abroad and had made a fortune and a career
in the East Indies. At the time he sent his
first gifts to Yale, he was Governor of Fort St.
George, now Madras. These gifts consisted of
a large box of books, his portrait by Sir God-
frey Kneller, the arms of King George, and
£200 worth of English goods. The portrait
is still preserved in the Art Gallery, but the
.coat of arms was destroyed at the time of the
Revolution. From a contemporary account
we learn that, after receiving these gifts, the
zeacy Google
76 SOCIAL LIFE IN
trustees " solemnly named " the new building
Yale College. " Upon which the Hon. Col.
Taylor represented Governor Yale in a speech
expressing his great satisfaction; which ended
we passed to the Church and there the Com-
mencement was carried on. . . . After which
were graduated ten young men, whereupon the
Hon. Gov. Saltonstall in a Latin speech con-
gratulated the Trustees in their success and in
the comfortable appearance with relation to
the school. All which ended, the gentlemen
returned to the college hall, where they were
entertained with a splendid dinner, and the
ladies at the same time were also entertained
in the Library. After which they sung the
first four verses of the 65th Psalm, and so the
day ended."
The course of study pursued at old Yale
as at old Harvard was based on the ancient
scholastic curriculum of the English univer-
sities, the backbone of which was theology and
logic. Though not specifically designed, as
Harvard had been, to train young men for the
ministry, this second New England college
kept that end quite distinctly in view, and as
the brethren who founded the college were,
their successors have continued to be, Congre-
gational ministers in the State of Connecticut.
Of the one hundred and ten tutors connected
with the college during its first century, only
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 77
forty-nine were laymen; and the president of
the institution has always been a clergyman,
When Timothy Cutler, chosen in 1719 to be
head of the college, turned Churchman and
began to draw after him some of the tutors who
had become interested in the Episcopacy
through Bishop Berkeley, he and the men thus
disaffected were excused from further connection
with the college. But there was no ill-feeling
about this, as is clear from the fact that Berke-
ley conveyed to the trustees, on his return to
England in 1732, his farm of ninety-six acres
at Whitehall, the income of which was to be
used for scholarships. The following year he
sent the college nearly a thousand volumes,
valued at five hundred pounds, the best col-
lection of books that, up to that time, had been
brought to America.
South Middle College, built in 1752 from
money which was raised partly by a lottery,
was modeled on " red Massachusetts " at Cam-
bridge. It is the oldest Yale building still
standing. In and out of its ancient doors,
more than a century and a half ago, strolled
students in caps and gowns — for this academic
costume was worn at Yale in the eighteenth
century — as well as tutors in frock coats,
cocked hats, and perukes; a curious " View of
Yale College", made in 1786, preserves these
types for us. Freshmen, at Yale as at Harvard,
zeacy Google
78
SOCIAL LIFE IN
I
were treated almost like the fags of the English
public schools in these early days. From a
book of " Freshman Laws " the following rules
have been extracted:
" The Freshmen, as well as other under-
graduates, are to be uncovered, and are for-
bidden to wear their hats (unless in stormy
weather) in the front door-yard of the Presi-
dent's or Professor's house, or within ten rods
of the person of the President, eight rods of
the Professor, and five rods of a tutor."
" A Freshman shall not play with any mem-
ber of an upper class without being asked."
" In case of personal insult a junior may call
up a Freshman and reprehend him. A Sopho-
more, m like case, must obtain leave from a
Senior, and then he may discipline a Fresh-
man."
" Freshmen shall not run in college-yard,
or up or down stairs, or call to anyone through
a college window."
Students might not even address each other
in the English language at the Yale of these
far-away days, but had to talk in Latin! One
mode of punishment was for the president to
cuff or box on the ear, " in a solemn and formal
manner, at chapel freshmen and commencing
Sophomores " who had broken one or another
of the endless rules of the institution. But
there was no bodily flogging such as that at
0y Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 79
Harvard which Samuel Sewall describes with
such unction. And some of the punishments
were humorously fitted to the crime in the
manner advocated by Gilbert and Sullivan's
Mikado. Thus a student who had been dis-
orderly from too much drink, or had been late
at prayers, was sometimes appointed " Butler's
waiter " and compelled to ring the chapel bell
for a week or two. The butler here, as at Har-
vard, was a very imposing person, a licensed
monopolist, who kept his buttery in a con-
venient apartment of South Middle and dis-
pensed to such as had money or credit " cider,
metheglin, and strong beer, together with loaf
sugar (' saccharum rigidum') pipes, tobacco,
etc.**
During the Revolution, the college was all
but broken up, only the seniors, under Tutor
Dwight, staying at New Haven. No public
Commencement was held between 1777 and
1781, and the salaries of the college officers at
this time and when the war closed were paid
in terms of beef, pork, wheat, and Indian
corn.
This stringency in the currency helps us to
understand one worthy parson's protest over
a certain student entertainment of the day.
In 1788 the " Junior Sophister Class " gave a
theatrical performance, during election week,
of " Tancred and Sigismunda," and followed
zeacy Google
80 SOCIAL LIFE IN
it with a farce of the lads' own composing, re-
lating to events in the Revolutionary War.
From the students' point of view, the occasion
was a very successful one, but Reverend An-
drew Eliot was tremendously shocked, we
learn, by the language of some of the charac-
ters in the farce. He strongly disapproved, also,
of impersonation of women by young men,
which the exigencies of the situation made
necessary. " Female apparcll and ornaments,"
he writes in obvious horror, " were put on
some, contrary to an express statute, Besides it
cost the lads £60! " The italics are ours; they
serve to suggest the climax of this worthy
gentleman's indignation. For, revolting as it
was to his taste to see college boys tricked out
as women, the expenditure by Yale students
just then of sixty pounds for a theatrical per-
formance was an offence far more appalling.
It was just at this time that Yale enjoyed
the single literary period of its history. John
Trumbull, Timothy Dwight, David Humph-
reys, and Joel Barlow, Yale men all, who had
aided the cause of Independence with sword
as well as with pen, together with three Hart-
ford wits, contributors to The American Mer-
cury, constituted at this time a mutual ad-
miration society which was generally spoken
of as " The Seven Pleiades of Connecticut."
The poems they wrote are little read nowa-
^)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 81
days, but they are historically interesting none
the less — particularly Barlow's ColumMad.
And John Trumbull and Timothy Dwight are
entitled to special mention here, for the reason
that they were soon made tutors of the college
and by their influence served to broaden the
course of study in the direction of the humani-
ties.
Timothy Dwight was the president of Yale
from 1795-1817, succeeding in that high office
Doctor Ezra Stiles, who had served from 1777
and was widely renowned as the best scholar of
his time in New England. Dwight is less famed
as a writer than as an executive officer, but his
" Travels in New England and New York "
is one of the best books about old New Eng-
land extant and has probably made him known
to thousands of people only incidently inter-
ested in his relation to the college. Under his
administration, the first of Yale's professional
schools — that for the study of medicine — was
organized in 1810 with the assistance of the
State Medical Society, while under his successor,
Jeremiah Day, who served the college from
1817 to 1846, the Divinity School in 1822, and
the Law School two years later, began their
careers. Thus by 1825 Yale was really a uni-
versity.
Because Yale is in a sense a daughter of
Harvard — her founders, early presidents, and
zeacy Google
82 SOCIAL LIFE IN
tutors being of necessity Harvard men — some
comparison between the institutions naturally
suggests itself. Founded under similar aus-
pices and for similar purposes, the two colleges
have diverged widely in spirit. Cambridge
came to be known as the source of most of what
is best in American letters; New Haven has
never claimed any such distinction. A certain
severity, however, has always marked the
training given at Yale. Thus, the aim being
to fit students for the hard realities of life,
" discipline rather than culture, power rather
than grace, ' light ' rather than ' sweetness '
has ever been . . . the result of her teachings." l
The third college to be started in New England
was Brown, which has just been celebrating
its one hundred and fiftieth anniversary. This
college was Baptist in its origin and in its aims.
It owes its existence to the very natural desire
of Roger Williams's followers to secure for their
churches educated ministers who would not
have to undergo the restrictions of denomina-
tional influence and sectarian tests. Just as
Roger Williams's principles had brought him
into collision with the ruling powers of Massa-
chusetts, so the principles of his followers were
far from being in accord with those in charge of
the higher institutions of education in New
England. There was nothing for the Baptists
1 Henry A. Been in Scribner'i Monthly for April, 1876.
zeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 83
to do, therefore, but to start a college of their
own.
At Hopewell in New Jersey, such a college
or seminary had already been inaugurated (in
1756), by the Reverend Isaac Eaton and had
attained such success that certain zealous Bap-
tists determined to give an institution of the
same kind to the settlement which Roger Will-
iams had founded. The Reverend James Man-
ning, a graduate of the Hopewell Academy,
was entrusted with the business end of the
undertaking, and in the summer of 1763, visited
Newport to arrange for the establishment of
his college. One very interesting and signifi-
cant thing about the charter which Doctor
Manning soon obtained was that, while it se-
cured ample privileges to the Baptists by
several clear and explicit provisions, it recog-
nized throughout the grand Rhode Island prin-
ciple of civil and religious freedom. Thus,
though Brown was then and is to-day a Bap-
tist college, its governing body is by law dis-
tributed among Friends, Congregation alists,
and Episcopalians as well as Baptists. Yet
the president of this institution, which Man-
ning succeeded in launching in 1764, " must
forever be of the denomination called Baptists."
Though Rhode Island had been selected by
the projectors of this college as the home of
their new institution, and though a liberal and
zeacy Google
84 SOCIAL LIFE IN
ample charter had been secured, the college
was still without funds, without students, and
without any definite means of support. Its
executive officer must obtain his income from
a church pastorate until such time as the col-
lege should become a " going concern." For
this reason it was that the College of Rhode
Island began its career in Warren, ten miles
from Providence, where Manning proceeded
to discharge the duties of minister as well as
those of a teacher. At the second annual meet-
ing of the corporation, held in Newport, Sep-
tember 3, 1765, this resourceful man was
formally elected, in the words of the records,
" President of the College, Professor of Lan-
guages and other branches of learning, with
full power to act in these capacities at Warren
or elsewhere." On that same day, as appears
from an original paper now on file in the ar-
chives of the Brown Library, the president
matriculated his first student, William Rogers,
a lad of fourteen, the son of Captain William
Rogers of Newport. Not only was this lad
the first student, but he was also the first
freshman class. Indeed for a period of nearly
ten months, he constituted the entire student
body!
At the first Commencement of the college,
held in the meeting-house at Warren, Septem-
ber 7, 1769, seven students took their Bache-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 85
lor's degree. The occasion was so important
that there was then and there inaugurated the
earliest State holiday in the history of Rhode
Island. From a contemporary account, we
learn that both the president and the candi-
dates for degrees showed their American loy-
alty on this day by wearing clothing of Ameri-
can manufacture. We are glad to be told, also,
that all present " behaved with great de-
corum."
Thus far the new institution possessed abso-
lutely no college edifices, but so great was the
interest aroused by the first Commencement
that Providence and Newport now bestirred
themselves to raise subscriptions which would
bring the infant institution to their respective
settlement. Providence won the day — and
the college. " The people of Newport had
raised ", says Manning in this connection,
" four thousand pounds lawful money, tak-
ing in their unconditional subscription. But
Providence presented four thousand, two hun-
dred and eighty pounds, lawful money and
advantages superior to Newport in other re-
spects." On May 14, 1770, therefore, the
foundations of the first college building, Uni-
versity Hall, were laid in Providence, John
Brown, who led in the destruction of Gaspee,
two years later, placing the corner-stone. The
site selected was on the crest of a hill which
zeacy Google
86 SOCIAL LIFE IN
had formed part of the " home lot " of Chadd
Brown, associate and friend of Roger Williams
and the " first Baptist Elder in Rhode Island."
Yet the college was not yet called Brown, this
name being first given to it in 1804 in honor
of Honorable Nicholas Brown, who had been
graduated under Manning in 1786, and who
in 1702 began his benefactions by presenting
to the corporation the sum of five hundred
dollars, to be expended in the purchase of law
books for the library. In 1804 he gave to his
college the then unprecedented sum of five
thousand dollars as a foundation for a profes-
sorship of oratory and belles lettres. When he
died In September, 1841, the entire sum of his
recorded benefactions was estimated at one
hundred and sixty thousand dollars.
During the Revolution, the college edifice
on its lofty hill was occupied as a barracks and
afterwards as a hospital by the American and
French forces. When the war was over, Presi-
dent Manning represented Rhode Island in the
Congress of the Federation. Brown may thus
quite justly lay claim to intimate participa-
tion in the making of these United States.
Manning died in 1791 and was succeeded by
Jonathan Maxcy. When Doctor Maxcy re-
signed the presidency in 1802, Asa Messer took
the office. To him, in 1896, succeeded the
Reverend Doctor Francis Wayland, who served
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 87
until 1855. During these various changes in
administration, the college had been steadily
growing in the number of its buildings and in
power. At the time when Manning was strug-
gling to establish the college, Reverend Morgan
Edwards was securing subscriptions abroad for
its support; and never has Brown lacked both
effective friends among the money-givers and
impressive scholars in its faculty.
Picturesque customs, too, and a very gener-
ous attitude towards " town " as well as " gown ",
have here obtained from the beginning. The
John Brown who laid the corner-stone of the
first college building graciously treated the
entire assemblage to punch after his labors
were over, and similar hospitality, though
differently expressed, has been extended by the
college to the community ever since. Com-
mencement at Brown has been a community
holiday from the earliest days of the college.
An " old citizen ", writing in the Providence
Journal of July 2, 1851, concerning the college
about 1800, has said that " everybody had
commencement day. It was the season when
country cousins returned all the calls and visits
which they had received the past year. ' You
will come and see us at commencement ' was
the stereotyped invitation. And sure enough
they did come. The principal mode of con-
veyance was the square-top chaise and the
zeacy Google
88 SOCIAL LIFE IN
visitors would begin to arrive on Monday. On
Tuesday towards sunset every avenue to the
town was filled with them. In the stable-yards
of the ' Golden Ball Inn ', the ' Montgomery
Tavern \ and other public houses on Wednes-
day morning, you could see hundreds of their
chaises, each numbered by the hostlers on the
dashers with chalk to prevent mistakes.
" The literary exercises of commencement
season began on Tuesday. . . . How long the
twilight of Tuesday used to appear. For the
town was on tiptoe to witness the illumination of
the college building this evening. . . . Scarcely
is the sun down before the human current be-
gins to set towards the hill and before it is
fairly dark the college yard is filled with ladies
and gentlemen of all ages and sizes. Not a
light is to be seen at the college windows. Anon
the college bell rings and eight tallow candles
at each window shed their rich luxuriant yellow
light on the crowd below. . . . The band arrange
themselves on the front steps of the old chapel,
and make the welkin ring again. . . . All could
not ' go to college \ all could not talk Latin or
make almanacs, but all could see an illumination
and could hear music. So those who could do
no more were fully satisfied with the college for
these benefits and advantages."
Commencement itself was held in the Old
Baptist Church, erected in 1775 with this very
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 89
use in mind, and the " learned faculty " were
wont to occupy the stage on the north side of
the pulpit, while the graduating class sat on
the south side, and the band of music valiantly
did their duty in the west gallery. At noon
the entire company marched to the college for
dinner, after which came three hours more of
oratory — again in the Old Baptist. When the
program came finally to an end and degrees
had been conferred, the procession once more
proceeded to the college — and Commencement
proper was at an end. A religious meeting at
the Old Baptist in the evening brought the
day's festivities to an appropriate close.
The friendly relations between the students
and the community at Brown is very likely
due to the fact that among the most important
of the early rules was that providing " that
each student treat the inhabitants of the town
. . . with civility and good manners." It was
long one of the entrance requirements that
every student transcribe these laws and cus-
toms; the resulting copy was then signed by
the president and was kept in the student's
possession, while an undergraduate, as evi-
dence of his admission. Before me, as I write,
is a copy of these " Laws And Customs of
Rhode Island College, 1774."
College rules during the eighteenth century
are all a good deal alike, but Rhode Island Col-
zeacy Google
90 SOCIAL LIFE IN
lege showed its individuality in this provision,
at least: " Such as regularly and statedly keep
the seventh day as the Sabbath are exempted
from the law [requiring church attendance
'on the First Day of the week steadily 'I and
are only required to abstain from secular con
cerns which would interrupt their fellow stu-
dents." Another rule which would be found at
this college only is: " That no student wear
his hat within the College walls, excepting those
who steadily attend the Friends' Meeting."
There was, too, a unique provision exempting
" young gentlemen of the Hebrew nation " from
the rule which made it an offence to deny that
the New Testament was of divine authority.
Ample provision was made that the students
at this institution should be well nourished.
In 1773 these orders were established for the
regulation of the commons:
FOR DINNER EVERY WEEK
Two meals of salt beef and pork, with peas, beans,
greens, roots, etc., and puddings. For drink, good
small beer and cider.
Two meals of fresh meat, roasted, baked, broiled,
or fried, with proper sauce or vegetables.
One meal of soup and fragments.
One meal of boiled fresh meat with proper sauce
and broth.
One meal of salt or fresh fish, with brown bread.
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 91
FOR BREAKFAST
Tea, coffee, chocolate, or milk porridge. With
tea or coffee, white bread with butter, or brown
bread, toasted with butter. With chocolate or milk
porridge, white bread without butter. With tea
coffee and chocolate brown sugar.
FOR SUPPER
Milk, with hasty pudding, rice, samp, white
bread, etc. Or milk porridge, tea, coffee or choco-
late, as for breakfast.
The several articles or provisions above men-
tioned, especially dinners, are to be diversified and
changed as to their succession through the week,
or as much as may be agreeable; with the addition •
of puddings, apple pies, dumplings, cheese, etc.,
to be interspersed through the dinners, as often as
may be convenient and suitable.
All the articles of provision shall be good, genuine
and unadulterated.
The meals are to be provided at stated time, and
the cookery is to be well and neatly executed.
That the steward sit at meals with the stu-
dents, unless prevented by company or business
and exercise the same authority as is customary
and needful for the head of a family at his
table.
That the steward be exemplary in his moral con-
duct, and do not fail to give information to the
authority of the College against any of the students
who may transgress any of the College orders and
zeacy Google
92 SOCIAL LIFE IN
regulations; and to this purpose that he keep by
him a copy of the same.
For the services above mentioned, that the stew-
ard be allowed and paid by every person boarding
in Commons, one dollar per week; to be paid at
the expiration of each quarter;' if not, interest
until paid.
This was in the earliest days of the Commons
and before the Revolution, when the purchasing
power of a dollar was large. The annual ex-
penses at Brown I find advertised somewhat
later on as
College bills, including Tuition, Room,
Rent Library etc $54
Board in Commons about $75
$129
Dartmouth College may be traced back to
the interesting project of founding at Bermuda
an institution for the education of Indian
youth, to promote which Bishop Berkeley came
to America on money left to him by Hester
Vanhomrigh, after she had been flouted by
Dean Swift! ' For among the first students
educated at Yale College on the income of the
Berkeley estate was Eleazer Wheelock, founder
of Dartmouth; and Wheelock, in 1755, had
1 See my " Romance of Old New England Roof-Trees."
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 93
opened More's Indian Charity School because
he had Berkeley's- ideal distinctly in his mind.
The first Indian youth received into Eleazer
Wheelock's family was Samson Occom, a Mo-
hegan Indian who was so much of a scholar
and possessed such rare personal charm that,
when sent to England in the interest of Whee-
lock's new institution, he was able to induce
all the great people, from the king down, to
subscribe to the projected college. This re-
markable Indian never lost sight for a mo-
ment, however, of the object of his visit and,
when he had pushed his subscription up to
eleven hundred pounds and placed this treasure
under a board of trust headed by Lord Dart-
mouth, he calmly returned to his own America
and to Wheelock, who had so greatly trusted
him.
In August, 1770, less than a month after
George III had evoked the charter " wise and lib-
eral " which gave to the New World the insti-
tution which was to be called Dartmouth Col-
lege, — in recognition of the kindness and in-
terest of the second Earl of Dartmouth, —
Wheelock, with teams and laborers, pushed
his way through the " dreary wood " to Han-
over to begin his herculean task of getting the
college started. The first building was a log
hut about eighteen feet square, built " without
stone, brick, glass or nail." Oiled paper prob-
zeacy Google
94 SOCIAL LIFE IN
ably did duty for windows, after the fashion
of the time in all poorer habitations; and no
nails were needed, because the logs were dove-
tailed.
To this hut came soon Mrs. Wheelock, Tutor
Woodward, thirty students (among them two
Indians), and four slaves, the lady and the
tutor riding in a carriage which had been given
by John Thornton of England.1 But for all
they rode in a carriage, they had not found the
approach easy; trees had to be felled before
them as they pushed their way into this wilder-
ness. Yet they made so notable an accession
to the little colony that with their coming col-
lege life at Dartmouth may be said to have be-
gun.
In the year following, 1771, Sir John Went-
worth, attended by a retinue of sixty gentlemen,
came up from Portsmouth to be present at
Dartmouth's first Commencement. This was
a really brave act on the part of the elegant
Colonial governor; for there was danger from
wild beasts as well as from wild Indians in
journeying to Dartmouth thus early, and his
party probably had to camp out at least two
nights on the way. Wheelock, to be sure, had
come before, but in the words of the college
ditty:
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 95
" Eleazer Wheelock was a very pious man,
He went into the wilderness to teach the In-
di-an."
It is one thing to undertake a hazardous
journey in pursuit of an ideal; it is quite an-
other to do the same thing as part of one's
official routine. When Timothy Dwight, presi-
dent of Yale College, visited Hanover in 1797,
the settlement contained only forty houses.
So I repeat that Governor John Wentworth
is deserving of distinct credit for having been
present at a Dartmouth Commencement as
early as 1771.
During the first ten years of its life, Dart-
mouth graduated ninety-nine men as against
fifty-five at Harvard and thirty-six at Yale.
And Dartmouth was the only college in New
England that kept her doors open and con-
ferred degrees each year during the Revolu-
tion. To be sure, the war did not come very
near to the college in the wilderness. "Some
reports of cannon," Wheelock wrote in his
diary, June 17, 1775. " We wait with im-
patience to hear the occasion and the event."
How long they had to wait for news of the
battle of Bunker Hill I do not know. But it
takes us back in a flash to those far-away days,
and especially to the unique conditions at this
primitive college, to learn that the cannon's
sound was first detected by one of the Indians
.^Google
96 SOCIAL LIFE IN
who chanced to be lying with his ear to the
ground.
When President Wheelock died in 1779, at
the age of sixty-eight, he was succeeded by his
son, John, then twenty-five years of age. For
a period of thirty-six years this incumbent
maintained a successful administration, en-
larging the Faculty, extending the curriculum,
providing new buildings, establishing a medi-
cal department, and visiting France, Holland,
and England to seek further financial aid for
his institution. Under his administration, after
what has been described as " a long agony of
effort," Dartmouth Hall first came into being.
In 1795, the College Church, in which Com-
mencement exercises have since been held,
was built by private subscription. In the con-
test between the college and the university,
this church was once held by garrison and bar-
ricade for three days and three nights, in order
to make sure that the college Commencement
of August 17, 1817, might be held there just as
previous Commencements had been.
Daniel Webster, who defended Dartmouth's
interests in one of the most famous law cases
in which a college was ever involved,1 gradu-
1 This was one of the most important cases in constitutional
law ever decided by the United States Supreme Court. The issue
involved was the right conferral upon Dartmouth Trustees by
the British Crown in 1769 to govern the college and fill all vacancies
in their body. This right was ably defended by Daniel Webster.
See New International Encyclopaedia, Vol. v, p. 796.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 97
ated from the college in 1801. Webster, was the
star of this class, as Rufus Choate was of the
class graduated eighteen years later. Salmon
P. Chase, whom Lincoln declared to be " one
and a half times bigger than any other man
I have ever seen ", received his degree here in
1816.
The tradition of Indian obligation still lin-
gers at this college among the hills of New
Hampshire and is commemorated on Class
Day by a very beautiful custom. For then,
on the eve of their entrance into the real battle of
life, the seniors assemble in the college park
and, before the tower of mediaeval pattern
which has been erected near the site of the old
pine, renowned for its traditional relation with
Indian students, together smoke pipes of peace,
all of which are solemnly broken afterwards.
While the Dartmouth of the twentieth cen-
tury thus follows a custom dear to the Red-
men who once roamed this very place, the
spirit of Eleazer Wheelock must hover very
close to the college which he founded out of
love for the Indian, and which he lived to see
grow up into a very inspiring and impressive
institution.
Williams College, the fifth institution for
higher education to be established in New
England, traces its history back to the troub-
lous times of the French and Indian Wars. Its
zeacy Google
98 SOCIAL LIFE IN
site adjoins that of Fort Massachusetts, the
farthest west of the chain of forts which con-
stituted our defence against Indian encroach-
ments; and the man for whom the college
is named was Ephraim Williams, captain of
the company of soldiers here stationed. As
a reward for his faithful service in this con-
nection, Williams was, in 1750, granted one
hundred and ninety acres in the east township
of the Hoosac and thus became the owner of
the very meadow in which Fort Massachusetts
stood. By his will the doughty captain pro-
vided that within five years after peace had
been established, his real estate should be
sold, and from the income thus derived there
should be maintained and supported " a free
school in the township west of Fort Massa-
chusetts (commonly called West Township)
forever, provided such township fall within
the jurisdiction of the province of Massachu-
setts Bay, and continue under that jurisdic-
tion, and provided also the Governor of said
province, shall (when a suitable number of
inhabitants are settled there) incorporate the
same into a town by the name of Williams-
town." This will was dated July 22, 1755,
Williams fell on the September 8 following,
while engaged in the expedition against Crown
Point.
Thirty years passed before anything at all
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 90
was done toward establishing the school (or
which this donation provided. Then the neces-
sary first steps were taken by Theodore Sedg-
wick and eight other persons of the highest
distinction in Western Massachusetts, almost
all of whom were graduates of Yale College.
That the new institution was to be more than
a " free school " for Williamstown children
was made clear at the very start by the vote
that the school building be constructed of
bricks and be seventy-two feet in length, forty
feet wide, and three stories high. It was also
provided that the school should be open " to
the free citizens of the American states indis-
criminately."
Following the customs of the times, a lottery
was held to raise additional funds for building,
and with the money thus obtained and a sub-
scription of two thousand dollars from the resi-
dents of Williamstown, the school was opened
October 20, 1791, with the Reverend Ebenezer
Fitch, a graduate of Yale College, as preceptor,
and Mr. John Lester as assistant. There were
two departments at the beginning — a gram-
mar school, or academy, and an English free
school. In the first the usual college studies
of that day were taught. In the second, dis-
continued in 1793 when the institution was
formally recognized as of collegiate standing,
instruction was given in the common English
zeacy Google
100 SOCIAL LIFE IN
studies to boys from the higher classes of the
town.
To the college opportunities here offered
the response was enthusiastic from the first.
No institution of similar appeal then existed
nearer than Hanover, New Hampshire, or New
Haven, Connecticut. Thus the president was
able to write to a friend as early as 1799:
" Things go well in our infant seminary. . . .
But our ambition is to make good scholars rather
than add to our numbers and in this we mean
not to be outdone by any college in New Eng-
land." With this early ambition of a Williams
president, it is interesting to connect an extract
from the inaugural address of President Hop-
kins, made nearly forty years later: " I have
no ambition", he declared, "to build up here
what would be called a great institution; the
wants of the community do not require it.
But I do desire and shall labor, that it may be a
safe college; that its reputation may be sus-
tained and raised still higher . . . that here
there may be health, and cheerful study, and
kind feelings, and pure morals." This ambition
has been nobly realized at Williams; quality
rather than quantity has been the aim from the
first. From a devout group of Williams men
emanated the great Board of American For-
eign Missions, and it is to Williams that we
owe, too, that famous definition of a college
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 101
education: " Mark Hopkins on one end of a
log with a student at the other." *
Williams' first class, which was graduated
in 1796, consisted of six members, and by
the second decade of the nineteenth century
there were not more than eighty students in
the whole college, so that it was obviously
rather alarming when one half of them de-
clared their intention of withdrawing, with
President Moore, to Amherst College on the
other side of the mountains. The isolation of
the college was felt at this time to be an almost
insuperable barrier to its continued growth.
To Emory Washburn, who entered the junior
class in 1815, we are indebted for the following
vivid glimpses of life in the Hoosac Valley at
this early period:
" During my residence in College, nothing
in the form of stage-coach or vehicle for public
communication ever entered the town. Once
a week, a solitary messenger, generally on
horseback, came over the Florida Mountain,
bringing us our letters from Boston and the
eastern part of the State. . . . And by some
similar mode and at hke intervals we heard
ing of Williams alumni held in New York to discuss the college1!
pressing need of books and apparatus said — after expressing his
realisation of the value and need of these things: " But give me a
log-cabin in the center of the State of Ohio, with one room in it,
and a bench with Mark Hopkins on one end of it and me on the
other, and that would be a college good enough for me."
zeacy Google
102 SOCIAL LIFE IN
from Stockbridge, Pittsfield, Troy and Albany.
With the exception of these not a ripple of the
commotions that disturbed the world outside
of these barriers of hills and mountains, ever
reached the unruffled calm of our valley life.
In coming from my home in Leicester, Massa-
chusetts, I was compelled to rely upon stage
and chance. My route was by stage to Pitts-
field, and thence by a providential team or
carriage, the remainder of my journey. I have
often smiled as I have recalled with what per-
severing assiduity I waylaid every man who
passed by the hotel, in order to find some one
who would consent to take as a passenger a
luckless wight in pursuit of an education under
such difficulties.
" While such was the difficulty of access to
the College, it presented little, to the eye of
one who visited it for the first time, to reward
the struggle it had cost him. When I joined
it it bad two buildings, and, I think, fifty-eight
students, with two professors and two tutors.
The East College was a fine, plain imposing
structure, four stories in "height, built of brick.
. . . The West College contained the Chapel,
which occupied the second and third stories
of the south end of the building. . . . The only
water we had to use, was drawn from a spring
at the foot of the hill, south of the East College.
And to that every student from both Colleges
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 103
repaired with his pail as his necessities required.
The consequence was, it must be confessed,
that there was no excessive use of that element
of comfort and neatness. Not one of the rooms
or passage ways was painted. No one of the
rooms was papered or ever had a carpet on it.
And I do not believe the entire furniture of
any one room, excepting perhaps the bed,
could have cost, or would have sold for, five
dollars. -
" And yet it was not from the poverty of the
students that the style of their rooms and their
surroundings was thus humble and poverty-
stricken. It was borrowed from the tradition-
ary habits and fashion of the institution. It
had grown up in a sequestered spot with limited
means, while many of the early students had
resorted to it because of its cheap education,
and there was next to nothing to awaken any
rivalry in the style of dress, furniture, or living,
or even to arouse a comparison between these
and what may have prevailed in other col-
leges."1
Even at Williams, however, there was a
good deal of drinking, as our " Old grad " goes
on to admit. " Everybody at that day drank
and so be it excited the animal spirits, it mat-
tered not much what the liquor was." Will-
zeacy Google
104 SOCIAL LIFE IN
iams students, like the other college boys of
these early days, suffered greatly, it is plain,
from a lack of organized athletics which would
have provided a vent for their animal spirits.
Bowdoin College only narrowly escaped hav-
ing the name of John Hancock bestowed
upon it. For its beginnings date back to the
days when the political power of Hancock
was at its zenith, and had his friends con-
trolled both houses of the Great and General
Court of Massachusetts, — as they did one
house, — his name instead of that of his suc-
cessor, James Bowdoin, would have distin-
guished the new institution then just being
started " in the vague Orient of Down East."
From the portrait by Robert Feke which hangs
in one of the halls of the college, Governor
Bowdoin is seen to be a man of serene dignity
and elegant habiliments. His bronze velvet coat,
his gold-embroidered waistcoat of pearl-col-
ored satin, his curling wig, and his lace ruffles
all bespeak an imposing personality. Yet the
special patron and benefactor of this strug-
gling little college in the wilds of Maine was
not the beruffled governor at all, but his son,
James, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary to
Spain.
No less difficulty was experienced in determin-
ing the local habitation of the college than in
fixing upon its name. Portland contended
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 106
vigorously for the honor, intending that the
seat of the institution should be in Gorham,
near by. But Brunswick on the Androscoggin
was finally selected as the site, five townships
in the wilds of Maine were donated as a source
of funds, and the bill approving of the insti-
tution was definitively signed by Governor
Samuel Adams on June 24, 1794. Thus Bowdoin
becomes the sixth college of the New England
group, though it was not until 1802 that its
first class was admitted. The first president
chosen was Reverend Joseph McKeen, who
had been graduated at Dartmouth in 1774, and
was then a pastor at Beverly, Massachusetts.
He was inaugurated in the grove of pines be-
hind the present group of college buildings.
His term saw only one class graduated, how-
ever, the first, in which seven students took
their degrees. Nathan Lord, who was the
honored president of Dartmouth for a great
many years, was a member of this class.
The second president of Bowdoin was Rev-
erend Jesse Appleton (Dartmouth, 1792), who
was inaugurated in December, 1807. The
twelve years during which he served were
memorable and very successful ones in the
history of the college. The number of stu-
dents had now considerably increased, the
teaching force had been strengthened, and from
Honorable James Bowdoin (Harvard, 1771), a
zeacy Google
106 SOCIAL LIFE IN
library, a gallery of paintings, a large collec-
tion of minerals, and some valuable apparatus
had been inherited.1
To succeed President Appleton, the Corpor-
ation elected, in 1819, the Reverend William
Allen, a graduate of Harvard who was at this
tune president of Dartmouth. The nineteen
years of his service was signalized by the open-
ing of the Maine Medical School in connection
with the college, a school of which Doctor
Nathan Smith, Doctor John D. Wells, and
Doctor John Delcmater were the first pro-
fessors. Of Doctor Smith, who was very emi-
nent in his profession, an amusing story is
told. One day a messenger summoned him in
all haste to set a broken limb, but when he
reached the house to which he had been called,
the patient was discovered to be a goose.
Very gravely the doctor examined the fracture,
opened his case, set and bound the limb, and
promising to call the next day, took his un-
perturbed departure. He did call the next day
and for several days succeeding — and then he
sent a bill for his services to the mischie-
vous lads who had thought thus to disconcert
that he should be the person memorial tied by the college,
son greatly appreciated this and gave assurances of aid from
family. This promise he generously kept and, as a further sigi
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 107
the young instructor of the Maine Medical
School.
Another very interesting character among
the early members of the Bowdoin Faculty
was Parker Cleaveland, son of a Revolutionary
surgeon, who had been graduated from Har-
vard " the best general scholar in his class."
He came to Bowdoin to stay for the rest of his
long and distinguished life. For fifty-three
years he was " the genius of the place," min-
eralogy being the subject of his special interest,
though chemistry was the subject which he
chiefly taught. For many years he gave popular
lectures in the towns about the State, his ap-
paratus, as he made these scientific excursions,
being moved from place to place on a huge cart
or sled drawn by a yoke of oxen.
In Professor Cleaveland's handwriting, on
a carefully treasured programme for Bowdoin's
Commencement in 1825, may be found this
announcement :
"Oration: Native Writers,
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
Portland."
Which brings us to the heyday of Bowdoin's
history, the time when Franklin Pierce, later
President of the United States, Jacob Abbott,
Longfellow, and Nathaniel Hathorne (as the
zeacy Google
108 SOCIAL LIFE IN
name was then spelled) were all studying to-
gether under the Bowdoin pines. In the pref-
. ace to " The Snow Image **, Hawthorne recalls
the days at " a country college ", when the
" two idle lads " (the book is dedicated to his
classmate, Horatio Bridge) fished in the
" shadowy httle stream wandering riverward
through the forest *\ " shot gray squirrels *\
" picked blueberries in study hours "f or
" watched the logs tumbling in the Andro-
scoggin." Hawthorne was then as shy and as
removed from the mass of men as he was in
later years; he could not be persuaded to take
part in the Commencement exercises — though
he led his class as a writer — nor to join them
in having their profiles cut in paper, the method
then used for having class pictures taken. The
man who came nearest to being Hawthorne's
friend while in college was Pierce, who was in
the class above him. To the relation then be-
gun may be traced the Great Romancer's ap-
pointment as consul at Liverpool made by
Pierce when he became President.
Hawthorne began his first novel while at
Bowdoin, but we have received from him no
pictures of the daily life at this institution
during these days of President Allen's adminis-
tration. From the printed regulations we know,
however, that students rose at six with the
ringing of the bell, attended morning prayers
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 109
immediately, and then went to the first recita-
tion in a building deemed too cold by the Faculty
to be used in winter for any exercise lasting
more than fifteen minutes. Then came break-
fast at commons, which probably did not take
long, inasmuch as board for a day cost only a
shilling at this period. At nine o'clock stu-
dents retired to their rooms for study, and at
eleven emerged for the midday recitation.
After this, time was allotted for consulting the
library, but " since no tinder-graduate could
borrow books oftener than once in three weeks,
and Freshmen were limited to one book at a
time, this opportunity did not keep many away
from dinner." In the afternoon came another
study period and more recitations, then prayers;
and after supper, until eight o'clock the students
" recreated."
For the Vermont boy there was Middlebury
College, which dates from 1800 and which has
always been called a child of Yale for the rea-
son that President Timothy Dwight helped
greatly to get the institution started. Doctor
Dwight visited the village of Middlebury for
the first time in 1798, — just after the legisla-
ture had granted a charter for the Addison
County Grammar School. A building was even
then being erected for this project, and Doctor
Dwight urged strongly that, as no college was
then in operation in Vermont and young men
zeacy Google
110
SOCIAL LIFE IN
were forced, at great inconvenience, to travel
a long way to get their higher education, this
be developed into the nucleus of a college. " The
local situation, the sober and religious charac-
ter of the inhabitants, their manners and vari-
ous other circumstances, contribute ", it was
pointed out, " towards making Middlebury a
very desirable seat for such a seminary." Rev-
erend Jeremiah Atwater, a graduate of Yale
and for several years tutor there, was, upon
the recommendation of Doctor Dwight, made
first president of the budding college, he and
Tutor Joel Doolittle, of the Yale class of 1799,
constituting the entire Faculty for the seven
students who made up the first class.
Doctor Dwight made two visits to the col-
lege in its early years, and after the second of
these, in 1810, wrote: "It has continued to
prosper, although its funds have been derived
from private donations and chiefly, if not
wholly, from the inhabitants of the town. The
number of students is now one hundred and
ten — probably as virtuous a collection of
youths as can be found in any seminary in the
world. The Faculty consists of a president, a
professor of law, a professor of mathematics
and natural philosophy, who teaches chemis-
try, also, a professor of languages and two
tutors. The inhabitants of Middlebury have
lately subscribed $8,000 for the purpose of erect-
OLD NEW ENGLAND 111
ing another collegiate building.1 When it is
remembered that twenty-five years ago this
spot was a wilderness, it must be admitted that
these efforts have done the authors of them
the highest honor."
i The allusion here is probably to Fainter Hall, erected in 1814.
and the home for a century now of Middlebury's most distinguished
students. The oldest college building in Vermont, it is also one
of the best existing examples of Colonial architecture of its class.
Similarly beautiful is the chapel, erected in 1836, whose dome
dominates the village landscape.
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER III
CHOOSING A PROFESSION
DURING the seventeenth century the
clergy were almost the only educated
professional men in New England. Law-
yers were few and were regarded with sus-
picion for the reason that the clergy had set
up the Mosaic code and thought its observance
all that could possibly be desired. Though
justice or an approximation thereto had been
administered for centuries in the English courts,
yet, under the theocracy which obtained in
New England, there was almost no proper pro-
tection, during the first hundred years of our
history, for property, for life, or for liberty.
So, since lawyers had no standing and trained
physicians were to be found only here and there,
to become a minister was obviously the line of
least resistance.
The various colleges, as we have seen, were
all strongly theological in their bent; and all
maintained professors of Hebrew and other
studies looking to preparation for the ministry.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 113
At Harvard the avowed object from the be-
ginning had been the nurturing of a learned
ministry. It is not surprising, therefore, to
find that even so late as the middle of the
eighteenth century the theological bias in this
institution was undisturbed.
In the year of President John Adams's gradu-
ation, 1755, every one of the twenty-four grad-
uates discussed a theological subject at Com-
mencement — save one. That one was John
Adams, who had already determined to become
a lawyer at any cost, and who chose a political
topic for his Commencement part.
Nor did young ministers of the eighteenth
century lack definite professional training for
their work, even in the days before theological
seminaries were established. It was customary
for parsons of many years* experience to take
into their families youths who had chosen the
ministry for their career, with the result that
several New England parsonages were vir-
tually divinity schools. Harvard's own Di-
vinity School, incorporated in 1826, graduated
its first class in 1817. One member of this
class was James Walker, " whose ethical genius
made his presidency of Harvard one of the
most noble of a long and honorable line." In
the next class were John G. Palfrey, John
Pierpont, and another president of Harvard,
Jared Sparks.
zeacy Google
114 SOCIAL LIFE IN
The lad whose tastes impelled him to the
practice of medicine, on the other hand, was
not obliged, in the early days, to take any col-
lege or professional courses before setting out
on his life-work. All he had to do was to get
a kind of office-boy's place with some physician
of standing, and after a season of reading his
master's books, tending his master's horse,
grinding his master's drugs, and mixing his mas-
ter's plasters, be himself would become a dis-
penser of " physick " that either killed or cured.
Occasionally, to be sure, a properly certificated
person arrived from England and announced
his readiness to serve a community as physi-
cian. Thus I find in the Boston News-Letter of
February 25, 1725, the following " card ":
" These are to give notice to all persons that
John Eliot, chirurgeon to his Excellency Gov.
Phillip's Regiment, . . . prescribes Physick
and undertakes all manner of Operations in
Chyrurgery & is every year supplied with
fresh Drugs from London, and will undertake
any Persons Malady or Wound as reasonably
as any can pretend to."
Presumably this " chirurgeon " found plenty
to do, for men of his profession were exceed-
ingly rare in the colonies thus early, ministers
making it a part of their duty to give medical
advice to those in need of such friendliness. As
late as 1746, a Massachusetts town set aside
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 115
five pounds for its minister in return for his
serving the poor of the place with medicine,
and Cotton Mather, President Hoar, President
Rogers, and President Chauncey of Harvard
College all practised medicine by virtue of the
fact that they were professional curers of souls.
This combination of physic and piety ap-
pealed strongly to the Puritan, and Cotton
Mather's medical work, " The Angel of Be-
thesda ", was written to encourage the alliance.
This book, which is still only in manuscript, is
particularly interesting for the light it sheds
on the early opposition to inoculation. Ma-
ther's friend, Doctor Zabdiel Boylston, was
the first physician to inaugurate this great
forward step in medicine by inoculating his
own son, a child sis years old.
A very curious custom arose in connection
with inoculation. People went visiting for the
sake of taking the cure away from home, and
frequently little groups of friends assembled
at some one's house and underwent in company
the trying gradations of the treatment. Be-
fore this custom became fashionable, Cotton
Mather had a kinsman at his house taking the
cure, who was subjected to very rough treat-
ment at the hands of those opposed to this
newest thing in medicine:
" My Kinsman, the Minister of Roxbury ",
writes the Boston divine, " being entertained
zeacy Google
116 SOCIAL LIFE IN
at my House, that he might there undergo the
Small-pox inoculated, and so Return to the
Service of his Flock, which have the Contagion
begun among them: Towards Three a clock
in the Night, as it grew towards the Morning
of this Day (November 14, 1721) some unknown
Hands threw a fired Granado into the Cham-
ber where my kinsman lay, and which uses to
be my Lodging-Room. The Weight of the Iron
Ball alone, had it fallen upon his Head, would
have been enough to have done part of the
Business designed. But the Granado was
charged, the upper part with dried powder and
what else I know not, in such manner that upon
going off, it must have splitt, and have proba-
bly killed the persons in the Room, and cer-
tainly fired the Chamber, and speedily Laid
the House in Ashes. But this Night there stood
by me the angel of God whose I am and whom
I serve; and the Merciful providence of my
Saviour so ordered it, that the Granado pasing
thro' the Window, had by the Iron in the mid-
dle of the Casement, such a Turn given to it,
that in falling on the Floor, the fired wild-fire
in the Fuse was violently shaken out upon the
Floor, without firing the Granado. When the
Granado was taken up there was found a paper
so tied with string about the fuse that it might
out-five the breaking of the shell, — which
had these words in it: — Cotton Mather, you
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 117
Dog, Dam you: I'll enoculate you with this,
with a pox to you."
The time had passed when the Mathers
might do what they would in Boston. But is it
not a curious commentary on the reliance
which may be placed on contemporary public
opinion to recall that when Cotton Mather
persecuted people for witchcraft, every one
called him blessed, and when he advocated a
really great reform in medicine, there were none
so poor to do him reverence.
As Cotton Mather was drawing to the end of
his long life, there came to New England (in
1718) William Douglass, a Scotsman, who
was then about twenty-seven years old and
had been trained in medicine at Leyden and
at Paris. He was one of those violently op-
posed to inoculation, but he established himself
as a physician and practised in Boston almost
up to the time of his death in 1752. He is the
author of a number of books, in one of which
he expressed himself thus concerning the med-
ical profession:
" In our plantations, a practitioner, bold,
rash, impudent, a liar, basely born and edu-
cated, has much the advantage of an honest,
cautious, modest gentleman. In general the
physical practice in our colonies is so per-
niciously bad that excepting in surgery and
some very acute cases, it i3 better to let nature
zeacy Google
118 SOCIAL LIFE IN
under a proper regimen take her course, . . .
than to trust to the honesty and sagacity of
the practitioner. Our American practitioners
are so rash and officious, the saying in . . . Ec-
clesiasticus . . . may with much propriety be
applied to them: 'He that sinneth before his
Maker let him fall into the hand of the phy-
sician.1 Frequently there is more danger from
the physician than from the distemper. . . .
" But sometimes, notwithstanding the mal-
practice, nature gets the better of the doctor,
and the patient recovers. Our practitioners
deal much in quackery and quackish medicines,
as requiring no labor of thought or composition,
and highly recommended in the London quack-
bills — in which all the reading of many of our
practitioners consists. When I first arrived
in New England, I asked ... a noted facetious
practitioner what was their general method
of practice. He told me their practice was very
uniform: bleeding, vomiting, blistering, pur-
ging, anodyne, and so forth." *
And then, as an illustration of the amusing
audacity of quacks in the English colonies,
Doctor Douglass cites a medical advertisement
in which, among other nostrums, the doctor
announces " an elegant medicine to prevent
the yellow fever and dry gripes in the West In-
dies." This, Douglass thinks, is only to be
1 " Summary ," II. 361-352.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 119
equalled by a similar advertisement published
in Jamaica immediately after an earthquake
had done great destruction there. The physi-
cian offered to the public " pills to prevent
persons or their effects suffering by earth-
quakes." Physicians were not the only people
attacked by this author, however, so we must
take his caustic statements with several grains
of salt. Good men and true were then, as now,
to be found in this calling, and the profession
of the physician was often hereditary — just as
we have seen that of the preacher to be in the
case of the Mathers and many another New Eng-
land family. Doctor Benjamin Gott, who was a
physician of some prominence in Massachu-
setts in the middle of the eighteenth century,
was one of the three sons of John Gott of Wen-
ham, all of whom were destined for the " art
and mysteries " of the doctor. The youngest
of the three, Benjamin, was indentured to
Doctor Samuel Wallis of Ipswich when about
fourteen, and as his father died in 1732, before
the term of apprenticeship had expired, his
two elder brothers were charged in the will
" to find him [Benjamin] with good and suffi-
cient clothing during the time he is to live with
Dr. Wallis as may appear by his indenture,
and to pay him £300 in silver money or in good
bills of credit when he arrives at the age of
twenty-one years."
zeacy Google
120 SOCIAL LIFE IN
In due time Benjamin completed his student
term, married the daughter of Reverend Robert
Breck of Marlboro, and was himself in a po-
sition to take in his brother-in-law as an ap-
prentice. Thus when Reverend Mr. Breck
died, on January 6, 1731, he bequeathed to
Doctor Gott " two acres of land as recompense
for instructing my son Robert in the rules of
physic." This Robert Breck, Junior, however,
appears to have educated himself in medicine
only for the sake of using his skill while pur-
suing the profession of a preacher. Many a
minister followed this practice, Cotton Mather
among others. But a younger brother of Robert
Breck studied medicine and became a practicing
physician of Worcester in 1748; Doctor Gott's
oldest son, Benjamin, also became a physician
and practiced in Brookfield; while Anna Gott,
a daughter of the first Doctor Benjamin, married
Doctor Samuel Brigham, a physician of Marl-
boro, and their son, Samuel Brigham, practiced
medicine in Boylston. That " doctoring " ran
in this family seems sufficiently established.
Doctor Benjamin Gott, the first, took into his
office, on January 8, 1738 or 1784, a young man
named Hollister Baker, then about sixteen,
who was to stay with him until he should come
of age. Baker's original indenture is very in-
teresting for the light it throws on medical edu-
cation in the year 1734. It runs as follows:
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 121
THIS INDENTURE WITNESSETH, That Hol-
lister Baker a minor aged about sixteen son of Mr.
Eben' Baker late of Marlborough in the County of
Middlesex Gent. Deceased of his own free will and
accord, and with the Consent of Benj" Wood of
Marlborough in ye County aforesaid his Guardian
doth Put and Bind himself to be an Apprentice
unto Benj* Gott of Marlboro in ye County afore-
said Physcician to learn his Art, Trade or Mystery,
and with him the said Benj* Gott after the manner
of an Apprentice, to Dwell and Serve from the Day
of the Date hereof, for and during the full and just
Term of five Years and four months next ensuing,
and fully to be compleat and ended. During all
which said Term, the said Apprentice his said Mas-
ter and Mistress honestly and faithfully shall Serve,
so long as his Master lives of said Term, their Se-
crets keep Close their lawful and reasonable Com-
mands every where gladly Do and Perform; Dam-
age to his said Master and Mistress he shall not
wilfully Do, his Masters Goods he shall not Waste,
Embezel, Purloine or Lend unto others, nor suffer
the same to be wasted or purloined; but to his
power shall forthwith Discover, and make known
the same unto his said Master and Mistress. Tav-
erns and Alehouses he shall not frequent; at Cards,
Dice or any other unlawful Game he shall not Play;
Fornication he shall not Commit nor Matrimony
Contract with any Person, during said Term :
From his Masters Service he shall not at any time
unlawfully Absent himself But in all things as a
good, honest and faithful Servant and Apprentice,
zeacy Google
122 SOCIAL LIFE IN
shall bear and behave himself towards bis said
Master and Mistress during the full Term of five
Years and four months Commencing as aforesaid.
AND THE SAID Benj' Gott for himself Doth
Covenant Promise, Grant and Agree unto, and with
him said Apprentice in Manner and Form follow-
ing, THAT IS TO SAY, That he will teach the said
Apprentice or cause him to be Taught by the best
Ways and Means that he may or can, the Trade,
Art or Mystery of a Physician according to his own
best skil and judgm't (if said Apprentice be capable
to learn) and will Find and Provide for unto said
Apprentice, good and sufficient meat Drink washing
and lodging During said Term both in sickness and
in health — his Mother all said Term finding said
apprentice all his Cloathing of all sorts fitting for
an Apprentice during said Term; and at the End
of said Term, to dismiss said Apprentice with Good
skill in arithmetick Lattin and also in the Greek
through the Greek Grammar.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, The said Parties
to these present Indentures have interchangeably
set their Hands and Seals, in the Eighth Day of
January — In the seventh Year of the Reign of
Our Sovereign Lord George ye second by the Grace
of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland;
And in the Year of Our Lord, One Thousand Seven
Hundred and thirty three four —
Signed, Sealed and Delivered
in Presence of Holuster Bakes
John Mead Benj* Wood
Elizabeth Woods Benj* Gott
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 123
This agreement makes it clear that five years
and four months spent in doing chores, both
household and professional, was Hollister Ba-
ker's payment to Doctor Gott for his medical
instruction — as it was also the medical course
of the apprentice. This was the custom of the
day; Doctor Gott had served Doctor Wallis
in the same way, and youths so continued to
serve even after the first medical school on
the continent, that of Philadelphia, had been
founded in 1765.
Horace Davis, to whom we are indebted for
these facts about the Gott family, has enter-
tainingly pictured 1 the life which young Baker
may have lived while fulfilling the terms of his
apprenticeship. In so small a town as Marl-
boro, Mr. Davis conjectures, there would
probably have been no drug-shop, so that in
one of the little front rooms of the doctor's
house some small store would doubtless have
been kept of such things as opium, antimony,
Peruvian bark, mercury, nitre, sulphur, and
ipecac, as well as of the reliable native reme-
dies, elder, yellow dock, slippery elm, snake-
root, saffron, and the rest. " Among these
emblems of his future calling, Baker," he
thinks, " very likely passed a good share of his
time.
" He would come down from his plain quarters
" Transactions Colonial Society of Massachusetts, Vol. XII.
.^Google
124 SOCIAL LIFE IN
in the attic early in the morning and start the
fire while Mrs. Gott attended to the children;
then he would go out and look after the Doctor's
horse. Before breakfast would come family
prayers, when, according to tradition, the Doctor
used to read from his Latin Bible. After break-
fast he would saddle the Doctor's horse and
bring him round to the front door, when his
master would throw the saddle-bags over his
back, stuffed with such medicines or instru-
ments as the morning's work required, and ride
away to his patients. Then perhaps Hollister
would sit down to his ' arithmetick, Lattin,
and Greek Grammar ', possibly dipping into
some of the medical books which adorned the
Doctor's shelves.
" After the midday dinner, perhaps the Doc-
tor would take his apprentice with him to visit
some patient in the village or send him on the
old mare with remedies to some distant invalid,
whom his master was unable to attend in per-
son. And when the day's work was done the
Doctor would look after the boy's studies and
impart to him some knowledge of that ' art,
trade and mystery * which the boy was anxious
to grasp. If the Doctor was kind and his mis-
tress gentle, the lad's life might be very pleasant.
. . . But it is certainly a far cry from the
splendors of modern medical education to this
solitary boy serving his master and mistress
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 125
under a five year indenture for his board, lodging
and tuition."
This particular doctor appears to have been
very kind, it his funeral notice, published in
the Boston News-Letter of August 1, 1751, may
be trusted:
" Marlborough, July 27, 1751. On the 25th
deceased, and this Day decently interr'd, Dr.
Benjamin Gott, a learned and useful Physician
and Surgeon: ' the Loss of this Gentleman is
the more bewail'd in these Parts, as he was not
only a Lover of Learning and learned Men, and
very hospitable and generous; but as he was
peculiarly faithful to his Patients, moderate in
his Demands, and charitable to the Poor; a
Character very imitable by all in the Faculty;
and was taken off in the very Meridian of Life,
being but in the 46th Year of his Age."
The career of another typical old-time
physician has been sketched by Mrs. Harriette
M. Forbes in her " Hundredth Town." The
original of the picture is Doctor Ball of North-
borough, Massachusetts, whose procedure on
visiting the sick was usually as follows: " First
he bled the arm, then gave a severe emetic,
1 The excellent Doctor Gott, having acquired his profession by
means of apprenticeship, was, of course, not really entitled to be
called doctor. Even graduates in medicine were from 1768 to 1701
"to content themselves with the decree M. B., Bachelor of
re necessary , at Phila-
!y to be entitled to be
i, M. D. was the only
Medicine. Three years of further study were necessary, at Phila-
delphia, prior to 1792. if a man wished really to be entitled to be
called Doctor of Medicine. From 1792 on, M. D. was the only
degree given.
zeacy Google
126 SOCIAL LIFE IN
followed by doses of calomel and jalap. In his
' Resipee Book ' was to be found the following
' Receipt to the Scratches *, ' one qrt fishworms
washed clean, one pound hog's lard stewed to-
gether, filtered through a strainer & add half-
pint oil turpentine, half pint good brandy sim-
mer it well & is fit for use/ . . . His directions
to his patients were usually given in about the
same formula, and have a suggestion of con-
stant use of the gun, as well as plenty of shot.
He would say: ' Take a little of this ere and a
little of that air, put it in a jug before the fire,
stir it up with your little finger, and take it
when you are warm, hot, cold, or feverish.* "
Doctor Ball was a strong believer in the mind
as a help or hindrance to recovery, as in his
youth, he had been made almost ill by being told
that the perfectly good beef on which he was
dining was horse-meat.
" Not long after this," he tells us, " I at-
tended a Patient a yong man about 18 or 19
years old, in another town, sick with the scar-
let-fever and throat distemper (Scarlatina Angi-
nosa). I revisited him on Sunday morning. I
told him he was better, his disorder had turned,
he was going well. I saw nothing butt that he
might recover soon. I had business further
along, and on my return, about sunset, I called
again and beheld the family and neighbors ware
standing around in a large room, seeing the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 127
patient die. I spoke to his mother, and asked
her what was the matter. 0 said she Joel is
worse. I then turned to my Pupil and sayes
what can this mean. He said I dont know.
I am shure he says he was going well when we
were here in the morning.
" I then turned again to his mother and asked
her what had taken place. O, she said, Joel
has been growing worse ever since you left in
the morning, she said the Minister called soon
after I left, and he said he might live till night,
but could not probably live till tomorrow
morning, and she thought it her duty to let her
son know the near approach of death. I went
to the bed-side and I veriyly thought him to
be a dicing, he had a deathly pult (subsutus
tendinum) spasmodick affection of the face
and jaws, indeede the whole system was gen-
erally convulsed. I thought of the horse-beefe.
I sayes to him Joel, I guess I can give you some-
thing that will help you. I perceived he had his
senses, but I beleave he could not speak." He
could swallow however, and when plied with
cordial and with hope by the old doctor, was
quickly pulled back from what had bidden fair
to be a death from fright.
Newport, Rhode Island, was the cradle of
the first medical course in the country, and
many celebrated physicians and surgeons lived
and practiced within the boundaries of the old
zeacy Google
128 SOCIAL LIFE IN
town. Newport was, indeed, founded by a
physician named John Clarke, who united
with Roger Williams in obtaining from Charles
II a charter conferring greater civil and re-
ligious privileges than had been granted to any
other province. William Hunter and Thomas
Moffat, both graduates of the famous Edin-
burgh University of Medicine, came to New-
port about 1750, and there, during 1754, 1755,
and 1756, Doctor Hunter gave the first course
of medical lectures ever delivered in America,
Many youths came from the other colonies to
profit by these lectures and, had not the dis-
turbances of the Revolution broken up the
school, Rhode Island would have attained great
distinction at an early date as a source of medi-
cal instruction. Doctor Hunter had the largest
medical library in New England, a portion of
which was given by his son, the Honorable
William Hunter, to Brown University. An-
other early Newport physician was Doctor
Vigneron, who reached the province about 1690,
lived to be ninety-five, and was the father of so
large a family that it was often laughingly said
of him that he peopled the town. William Vi-
gneron Taylor, one of his descendants, was a
lieutenant on Oliver Hazard Perry's ship at
the battle of Lake Erie. The father of Cap-
tain Perry's wife, Doctor Benjamin Mason, also
studied medicine in Europe and was a promi-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 129
nent member of the profession in Rhode Is-
land.
Newport is justly proud of its progressive
spirit in matters relating to health. Doctor
Waterhouse has pointed out that while Boston
was pelting Doctor Boylston with stones as
he passed in the streets and breaking his win-
dows for introducing inoculation for smallpox,
Rhode Island was inoculating patients without
opposition and getting ready to set up (in 1798)
what was then a very great novelty, a Board of
Health. The example of Newport in this mat-
ter of legislating for health was not followed in
any other locality for many years.
Windsor, Connecticut, had several early phy-
sicians of great skill and reputation, among
them Doctor Alexander Wolcott, son of Gov-
ernor Roger Wolcott and great-grandson of Mr.
Henry Wolcott, the Pilgrim. Doctor Wolcott
was graduated from Yale College in 1731 and
studied medicine under Doctor Norman Morri-
son of Hartford. At Louisburg and during the
Revolutionary War, Doctor Wolcott contributed
notably to the success of the patriot cause.
Not so did Doctor Elihu Tudor of this same
town. Doctor Tudor was graduated from Yale
in 1750, studied medicine under Doctor Benja-
min Gale of Killingsworth, and became an ex-
cellent and a successful physician. It did not
help his practice in Windsor that at the out-
zeacy Google
130 SOCIAL LIFE IN
break of the Revolution be was gravely sus-
pected of being favorable to the British gov-
ernment. It was related of him that he used to
have two teapots, one of which was filled with
sage tea and the other with real tea — which
could be used according to the company he had
at his table. By virtue of his service during
the French and Indian War, he became a pen-
sioner of the British government; but when
1825 dawned, and he was still living and draw-
ing his annuity, — being then over ninety years
old, — an agent of the mother country was sent
over to see " whether the old cuss was really
alive." ' Doctor Tudor was in his day the best
surgeon in New England, in recognition of
which Dartmouth College, despite his politics,
conferred upon him, in 1790, the degree of
Doctor of Medicine.
Windsor can boast, also, of a doctor who
had been a slave, one Primus, who as the body-
servant of Doctor Wolcott had assisted for so
many years in the preparation of medicines
that he felt quite competent, when given his
freedom, to practice by himself the " art and
mystery " of a physician. On one occasion,
being sent for to visit a sick child in West
Windsor, he obeyed the summons and on his
way home rapped at the door of his old master.
When Doctor Wolcott came to see what was
1 Stiles' " History of Windsor, Connecticut."
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 131
wanted, the negro said: " I just called to say
that that is a very simple case over there, and
that I told the child's mother she need not
have sent so far for a doctor — that you would
have done just as well as any one else."
Connecticut physicians seem to have at-
tained considerable esprit de corps by the end
of the eighteenth century. In the Connecticut
Courant of 1784, I find, under date of July 13,
a notice to the effect that a meeting of their
body will be held on August 2 at the house of
Mr. David Buel, Litchfield. Possibly this
meeting was called to cope with such abuses as
must have followed this advertisement, to be
found in the same paper some four years earlier:
" Just Published
" And to be sold by the Printers hereof
" A new edition, neatly bound of Domestic
Medicine: Or the Family Physician: Being an
Attempt to render the Medical Art more gen-
erally useful by showing people what is in
their own Power, both with respect to the Pre-
vention and Cure of Diseases. . . . "
A very distinguished Boston physician at
the time of the Revolution was Doctor James
Lloyd, who was born March 14, 1728, and
died in 1810. He was a close friend of Sir Will-
zeacy Google
132 SOCIAL LIFE IN
iam Howe and of Earl Percy, the latter living
for a time, while in Boston, at his house. In
religion Doctor Lloyd was an Episcopalian, —
one of those who protested vigorously against
the alteration of the liturgy at King's Chapel.
But though the American government knew
him to be a Tory, he was never molested, and
for many years after the Revolution continued
to be one of Boston's most popular physicians.
One of the most high-priced, also! For he
charged the exorbitant fee of half a dollar a
visit, where most of the city doctors were glad
to come as often as they were called for a shil-
ling and sixpence. Anna Green Winslow speaks
in her diary of his " bringing little master to
town " in 1771 ; for this service his charge
would have been a guinea, inasmuch as he was
a specialist in " baby cases."
Most of the early physicians were shockingly
underpaid.1 In Hadley and in Northampton,
Massachusetts, they received but sixpence a
visit in 1730, and their fee had risen no higher
than eightpence by Revolutionary days. A
blood-letting or the extraction of a tooth by
the agonizing method then in. vogue cost the
1 1n Boston, prior to 1782, the regular doctor's foe wbb from one
shilling sixpence., to two shillings, the latter charge being made only
to " such as were in high life. Later a club of leading physicians
fixed the common fee at fifty cents, permitting one dollar to be
charged for a visit made in consultation, double rates for night calls,
and a fee of six dollars for midwifery. See Massachusetts Historical
Society Proceedings for 1863.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 133
sufferer etghtpence extra. The medicines given
by these early doctors were exceedingly power-
ful and were likely to contain a great deal of
mercury. Hence the very early decay of the
teeth, a universal complaint which made possi-
ble such an advertisement as the following in
the Boston Evening Post of September 36, 1768:
" Whereas many Persons are so unfortunate
as to lose their Fore Teeth by Accident or
Otherways to their great Detriment not only
in looks but in speaking both in public and
private. This is to inform all such that they
can have them replaced with Artificial Ones
that look as well as the Natural and answer the
End of Speaking by Paul Revere Goldsmith
near the head of Dr. Clarkes wharf. All Per-
sons who have had false Teeth Fixed by Mr.
Jos. Baker Surgeon Dentist and They have
got loose as they will in Time may have them
fastened by above said Revere who lernt the
method of fixing them from Mr. Baker."
The teeth in which Paul Revere dealt were
frankly artificial ; his advertisement is not
nearly so gruesome, therefore, as this from the
Connecticut Courant of August 17, 1795: "A
generous price paid for Human Front Teeth
perfectly sound, by Dr. Skinner." Appar-
ently this " doctor " did not shrink, when duty
called, from the very disagreeable task of " in-
grafting " teeth, a practice then much in vogue,
zeacy Google
134 SOCIAL LIFE IN
by which " live teeth " were inserted in the
mouths of those able to pay for them, — and
willing to wear them.
None of the professions was quite so slow in
becoming standardized as that of the physician.
That practitioners of medicine were not uni-
versally recognized as professional men, even
as late as the middle of the eighteenth century,
is clear from the ranking given in the college
catalogues to doctors' sons. Thus Clement
Sumner, son of a reputable physician, is placed
number thirty in the Yale College catalogue
of 1788; this, too, where there were only forty-
three students in the whole class. The truth
is that a very large number of quack doctors
were abroad in the land, and no simple method
had yet been found of distinguishing good
men from charlatans. In the Old Farmer's Al-
manack for 1806, we find Mr. Thomas writing:
" There are a great many asses without long
ears. Quack, Quack, went the ducks, as Doc-
tor Motherwort rode by with his saddle-bags
stuffed with maiden-hair and golden-rod. Don't
let your wife send Tommy to the academy sis
weeks and make a novice of him."
And in the 1813 issue of this same famous
publication, there is a drastic description of
" the famous Dr. Dolt ": "A larnt man is the
doctor. Once he was a simple knight of the
lapstone and pegging awl; but now he is blaz-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 135
oned in the first orders of quack heraldry.
The mighty cures of the doctor are known far
round. He is always sure to kill the disorder,
although in effecting this he sometimes kills
the patient."
Against lawyers the useful Mr. Thomas also
inveighed; and there was need of it. For in
many country towns there was a perfect pest
of men who battened on the quarrelsomeness of
their neighbors. John Adams, in 1760, speaks
of " the multiplicity of pettifoggers " in Brain-
tree, a town which had become proverbial for
litigation, and specifies one *' Captain H."
who, he says, " has given out that he is a sworn
attorney till nine-tenths of this town really
believe it." Henry Wansey, who traveled
through New England in 1794, wrote that
" the best houses in Connecticut are inhabited
by lawyers." Verily a great change had come
about since the days when Thomas Lechford
found it so hard to practice his profession in
Boston that he was constrained to warn the
colonists not to " despise learning, nor the
worthy lawyers of either gown (civil or eccle-
siastical) lest you repent too late." *
Driven from England for engaging in the
trial of the great Prynne, Lechford arrived in
Boston in 1688 and began to keep that " Note-
Book " by means of which many facts of great
1 " Plaine Dealing," 1642, p. 28.
zeacy Google
136 SOCIAL LIFE IN
value have been added to our knowledge of
old New England. But he soon became a
persona non grata in the colonies. It was the
policy of the clergy to suppress the study of
law l in order that their own importance and
power should in no way be curtailed. A civil
magistrate was thought to need no special
training in order to perform his duty properly,
and a judge was expected to take his law from
those who expounded the Word of God. Stough-
ton, the first chief justice in Massachusetts,
who was appointed by Phips, probably at the
instigation of Increase Mather, had been bred
for the church and had absolutely no training
in law. And Sewall, as we know, was much
more a minister and a merchant than a lawyer.
Naturally, there was no place in such a social
scheme for lawyers and law-students.
Yet in 1725 Jeremiah Gridley graduated
from Harvard, and he, as Brooks Adams points
out,8 may be fairly said to have been the pro-
genitor of a famous race. For " long before
the Revolution, men like Prat, Otis and John
Adams could well have held their own before
any court of Common Law that ever sat."
No longer now must accused persons be
condemned, as were the witches, undefended
by those skilled in argument and in the presen-
1 Connecticut, in 1730, limited to eleven the number of lawyers
for that whole colony.
3 la " The Emancipation of Massachusetts."
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 137
tation of a case. When, at the time of the
Boston Massacre, Captain Preston and his
men were indicted for murder, John Adams
and Josiah Quincy, though heart and soul de-
voted to the cause of the people, unhesitatingly
accepted their defense, with the result that, in
spite of popular sentiment against them, Pres-
ton and his men were patiently tried according
to the law and the evidence. All that skill,
learning, and courage could do for them was
done and an impartial court brought in a ver-
dict of Not Guilty. The law as a profession
during this trial came into its own.
Next to the three learned professions should
come that of the teacher; but this vocation
was not at all highly regarded, if we may judge
from the rank assigned to schoolmasters' sons
in the college catalogues of early days. Henry
Rust, son of a schoolmaster in Ipswich, Massa-
chusetts, stands last in the class of 1707 at Har-
vard! Of school-teaching, as of doctoring, it
was true at this time that the profession had
not become standardized.
Inn-keeping, on the contrary, was a most
respectable occupation. In several of the early
college catalogues sons of innkeepers may be
found taking precedence of ministers' sons!
This was because an innkeeper had to be as
moral as a minister and possess property be-
sides. What was required of a landlord in
zeacy Google
138 SOCIAL LIFE IN
those early days is shown by the bond of Colonel
Thomas Howe, who kept a public house in
Marlborough in 1696. This instrument stipu-
lates that " he shall not suffer to have any
playing at cards, dice, tally, bowls, ninepins,
billiards, or any other unlawful game or games
in bis said house, or yard or gardens or back-
side, nor shall suffer to remain in his house
any person or persons, not being his own family,
on Saturday night after dark, or on the Sab-
bath days, or during the time of God's Public
Worship; nor shall he entertain as lodgers in
his house any strangers men or women, above
the space of forty-eight hours, but such whose
names and surnames he shall deliver to one
of the selectmen or constables of the town,
unless they shall be such as he very well know-
eth, and will ensure for his or their forthcoming
— nor shall sell any wine to the Indians or ne-
groes, nor suffer any children or servant, or
other person to remain in his house, tippling
or drinking after nine o'clock in the night —
nor shall buy or take to preserve any stolen
goods, nor willingly or knowingly harbor in
his house, barn, stable or otherwhere, any
rogues, vagabonds, thieves, sturdy beggars,
masterless men and women, or other notori-
ous offenders whatsoever — nor shall any per-
son or persons whatsoever, sell or utter any
wine, beer, ale, cider, rum, brandy, or other
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 139
liquors by defaulting or by color of his license —
nor shall entertain any person or persons to
whom he shall be prohibited by law, or by any
one of the magistrates of the county, as per-
sons of jolly conversation or given to tippling."
Thus it will be seen that tavern-keepers of
the early days were, of necessity, persons of
conscience and quality. Nearly all of them
had a military title, and that in a day when
titles meant something. The yeoman in old
New England was called " goodman ", and his
spouse was a " goodwife." The great majority
of the colonists were addressed as " Goodman ",
only one freeman in fourteen, in the Massa-
chusetts of 1649, having the title of " Mr.",
which originally meant that the person thus
designated was a college graduate. The wife
and daughter of a Master of Arts, or a Mr., be-
came Mistress or "Mrs." Not until after 1720
was " Miss " used to indicate any young female.
The Revolution necessarily did away with
finely drawn class distinctions. Such social
classifications as the old regime fostered were
bound to break down when a Franklin was
the son of a tallow-chandler. The distinc-
tion of the " gentleman " was charily recog-
nized now; that John Adams used the term oc-
casionally after the Revolution has been made
a matter of repeated comment.
Printing, which led then as it often does to-
zeacy Google
140
SOCIAL LIFE IN
day to journalism and allied activities, attracted
some of the brightest minds. How Franklin
chose this for his profession we have all read in
the " Autobiography "; in his case adopting the
trade of a printer ended by his becoming a favor-
ite at the Court of France. Robert Bailey
Thomas was another bright New England boy
who became a printer; he was taught penman-
ship by Doctor T. Allen of Spencer, Massachu-
setts, who had the reputation of " writing the
most beautiful copy hand of any person in
the country." He progressed through school-
mastering and the pursuit of mathematics to
the business of bookbinding and publishing,
of which, as we know, he made an enormous
success. From the first issue of his Farmer's
Almanack in 1793, Thomas was a bookseller
too, as well as a publisher, dispensing quite an
astonishing variety of books from liis little
shop in Spencer. Booksellers abounded in
the country towns; and what is more, in the
last part of the eighteenth century and the be-
ginning of the nineteenth, there were local
presses without number, and cheap copies of
standard English authors were frequently re-
printed in places like Exeter, Brattleboro,
Newburyport, Salem, and New Bedford.
With so many almanacs abroad in the land,
" astrologers " were necessarily in considerable
demand. Mr. Thomas kept his Almanac free
OLD NEW ENGLAND 141
from astrology, but most earlier almanac-
makers were less scrupulous, and many a man
with more cleverness than conscience battened
through this medium on the credibility of the
reading public. In the diary of President
Stiles of Yale College, there is a casual refer-
ence to one of these men when, under date of
June 13, 1773, he mentions, as lately dead,
" Mr. Stafford of Tiverton ", who " was wont
to tell where lost things might be found, and
what day, hour, and minute was fortunate for
vessels to sail."
When a youth wanted to be an artist, he
was discouraged violently. William Kheeland,
Harvard tutor, wrote Governor Trumbull about
his son: " I find he has a natural genius and
disposition for limning. As a knowledge of
that art will probably be of no use to him I
submit to your consideration whether it would
not be best to give him a turn to the study of
perspective, a branch of mathematics the knowl-
edge of which will at least be a genteel accom-
plishment."
The fanner's son adopted, quite naturally,
the work of his father. And the same thing
was frequently true of the sons of men in the
various trades. Benjamin Franklin had hard
work to avoid becoming a tallow-chandler —
like his father. Blacksmiths were long in great
demand, and special inducements were often
zeacy Google
142
SOCIAL LIFE IN
held out to young men to adopt this calling.
For blacksmiths made nails as well as shod
horses. " Nailer Tom ", as Thomas B. Hazard,
who lived in Peace Dale, Rhode Island, the
latter part of the eighteenth century, was
called — to distinguish him from the various
other Tom Hazards of his time — was an ex<
ceedingly interesting character.
The term of an apprentice in these and
allied trades was generally for seven years.
From the indenture of an apprentice to whom
Samuel Williams and wife of Roxbury en-
gaged, about 1678, to teach the "art, trade,
mistry and science " of shoemaking, we read,
after the enumeration of conditions almost
identical with those required of the lad who
was learning to be a doctor : " and at the end
of six years they will give their said apprentice
doubell apparell, one suit for the Lord's day
and one suit for the working days neet an
comely for one of his degree and calling."
In the seaboard towns the trade of " mar-
riner " was naturally of strong appeal. The
apprentice term in this calling was four years,
and the wages of seamen were unusually good.
A captain ordinarily got about six pounds a
month, the chief mate four pounds, and the
men from £l 15s. to £2 15s. a month. No
wonder lads ran away to sea, when they could
have adventure and such alluring wages as
r
t,zeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 143
this at the end of four years, while a gold-
smith's apprentice, in 1644, had to promise to
serve twelve years for meat, drink, and ap-
parel only, and receive at the end of his term
. the meager sum of three pounds.1
One interesting New England industry,
which disappeared when the coming of the
railroad brought western competition to our
doors, was the raising of " stall-fed oxen " for
the city market. No beef brought higher prices
on the foot than that driven from the barn-
yards of old Deerfield Street, and the passing of
this business and of the farm boy who lived by
it makes a very interesting story s as told by
Deerfield's historian, George Sheldon. In
early days it was an unheard-of thing for oxen
to be " sent to market " which had not been
through a course of stall-feeding in some of
the valley towns. Stall-feeding grew to be
an exact science; the whole winter was " de-
voted " — and Mr. Sheldon insists that he
uses this word advisedly — to the care of the
stock, which had been acquired in the fall at
one of the hill towns on the west or north.
" Nothing was allowed to interfere with the
regular program of the day. For it was a
cardinal doctrine of the feeders that the more
comfortable and happy the animals were made
zeacy Google
144 SOCIAL LIFE IN
the better the results." Naturally this gave
the farm boy plenty to do. For, after the oxen
had been carefully mated, their quarters had
to be kept scrupulously clean, and feed, drink,
air, and exercise had to be provided for them
with undeviating regularity.
The great moment for the farm boy came,
however, with the Monday morning journey
to Brighton. Often this spring expedition
Boston-wards was the country lad's first ven-
ture into the outside world, and, though he
got little or no pay beyond his expenses on the
road as he helped drive the cattle to their fate,
there was great eagerness to obtain this peep
into the great beyond. Tearful mothers, as
well as envious young brothers, hung out of
the windows as the lads and their charges set
forth from home under the care of an experi-
enced drover, with their baggage stowed away
in leather portmanteaus, strapped behind the
horns of some of the leaders of the drove, where
it was safe from molestation. " Wonderful
were the stories with which the travelers re-
galed the ears of their envious companions on
their return in state by stage coach. These
narratives generally bore fruit the next spring
in new batches of pilgrims; and, incidentally,
these trips to the city often led to ambitious
aspirations, to permanent migrations — and a
resultant loss to the valley."
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER IV
" 'tending meetin' "
THERE might, or might not be, a school-
house in the early New England villages.
But a meeting-house there was almost
certain to be. Scarcely had the Pilgrims landed
at Plymouth, when it was decided that wor-
ship should be held in their " timber fort both
strong and comely, with flat roof and battle-
ments." To this fort every Sunday the men
and women made their way, three in a row,
until they built their first " meeting-house "
in 1648. They were very particular about
calling it a meeting-house, too, and so, I sup-
pose, must we be. Cotton Mather has defended
the stand they took in this matter by declaring
that he " found no just ground in Scripture to
apply such a trope as church to a house for
public assembly "; and he opposed as vigor-
ously the tendency to call after the name of the
congregation who worshipped in the meeting-
house the meeting-house in which they wor-
shipped, as he did the even more insidious in-
clination to call the Sabbath Sunday.
zeacy Google
146 SOCIAL LIFE IN
In 1675 it was enacted that a meeting-house
should be erected in every town in the colony;
in most places, as in Plymouth, these first
houses for the worship of God were very rude
affairs. And very tiny, too! The first meeting-
house in Dedham was thirty-six feet long,
twenty feet wide, and twelve feet high " in the
stud"; the one in Medford was smaller still,
while Haverhill had an edifice only twenty-
six feet long and twenty feet wide.
The " Old Ship " at Hingham, built in 1681,
represents the best example still in existence
of the second form or type of American church
architecture; square meeting-houses of this
kind soon abounded in New England. The
third type, and that to which we all cling most
lovingly, is exemplified in the Old South Church
of Boston. Many similar structures, though
built of wood instead of brick, crown our New
England hilltops to this day.
The reason why the meeting-house was so
often built on a hill was because it was highly
valued as a guide for travelers making their
way through the woods and, in seacoast towns,
as a mark for sailors. It was also used as a
m watch-house, from which the approach of hos-
tile Indians could be discerned. The danger of
Sunday attacks from the Indians was a very
real one in the seventeenth century. The
church in York, Maine, found it necessary,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 147
indeed, to retain until 1746 the custom of car-
rying arms to the meeting-house, to guard
against raids from the Indians all about them.
No better description of " publique worship "
in a large town in the very early days of the
colony can be found than that given us by
Thomas Lechford, the first Boston lawyer, in
his " Plaine dealing or Newes from New-Eng-
land."
" Every Sabbath or Lord's Day they come
together at Boston by wringing of a bell, about
nine of the clock or before. The Pastor begins
with solemn prayer continuing about a quarter
of an hour. The Teacher then readeth and ex-
poundeth a chapter; Then a Psalme is sung
whichever one the ruling Elder dictates. After
that the Pastor preacheth a Sermon, and some-
times extempore exhorts. Then the Teacher
continues with a prayer and a blessing. About
two in the afternoone they repair to the meet-
ing-house againe; and the pastor begins, as
before noone, and a Psalm being sung, the
Teacher makes a Sermon. He was wont, when
I came first, to reade and expound a Chapter also
before his Sermon in the afternoon. After
and before his Sermon he prayed. After that^
ensueth Baptisme, if there be any, which is
done by either Pastor or Teacher, in the Dea-
con's seate, the most eminent place in the
Church, next under the Elders seate. The
zeacy Google
148 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Pastor most commonly makes a speech or ex-
hortation to the Church and parents concern-
ing Baptisme, and then prayeth before and
after. It is done by washing or sprinkling.
One of the parents being of the church the
child may be baptized. . . . No sureties are re-
quired.
" Which ended follows the contribution, one
of the Deacons saying Brethren of the congre-
gation, now there is time left for contribution,
wherefore as God hath prospered you so freely
offer. Upon some extraordinary occasions, as
building and repairing of Churches and meet-
ing-houses or other necessities, the Ministers
presse a liberall contribution, with effectual
exhortations out of Scripture. The Magis-
trates, and chiefe gentlemen first, and then
the Elders, and all the congregation of men,
and most of them that are not of the Church,
all single persons, widows, and women in the
absence of their husbands come up one after
another one way, and bring their offerings to
the Deacon at his seate, and put it into a box
of wood for the purpose, if it be money or pa-
pers; if it be any other chattle, they set it or
lay it downe before the deacons, and so passe
another way to their seats again."
The external aspect of a typical country
meeting-house of the third type is still familiar
to us, for there are many survivals in the New
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 149
England of to-day. Occasionally, too, there
may be found a structure in which the large
square pews, the high pulpit with sounding-
board above it and deacon's seat below (con-
veniently near the adjustable shelf which served
for a communion table) have not yet given
place to modern equipment. The choir in such
a meeting-house was seated in the middle gal-
lery, and over the singers there ruled, in days of
yore, a chorister who " set the tune " for the
different parts by the aid of a wooden pitch-
pipe. This pitch-pipe remained in use until
the tuning-fork was invented. Then came
successively a bassoon in the church and a
bass-viol in the meeting-house, until organs
supplanted both.
A considerable number of years, however,
is covered in this very brief summary of the
history of church music in New England. For
though " the first organ that ever pealed to the
glory of God in this country " was imported
from London in 1713 by Mr. Thomas Brattle,
one of the founders of the old Brattle Street
Church in Boston, organs did not come into
general use until a much later day. One rea-
son for this lay in the fact that few people could
play this instrument. The Brattle organ, left
at the death of its donor to the Brattle Street
Church, " if they shall accept thereof and
within a year after my decease procure a sober
tizeaDy Google
150 SOCIAL LIFE IN
person that can play skilfully thereon with a
loud noise ", became the property of King's
Chapel, because this condition of a skilful
player was not duly met.
Only after a long struggle was it conceded that
organ music was not sacrilegious. The Scotch
had called the organ a " kist of whistles ", and
the Puritan named this instrument the " devil's
bagpipes." The use of organs had been sternly
prohibited during the Puritan reign in Eng-
land, and it is not at all surprising, therefore,
that Cotton Mather should have queried,
in his " Magnalia", whether " such music may
be lawfully introduced in the worship of God
in the churches of the New World." He could
find no New Testament authority, he declared,
for countenancing the organ, and he added:
" If we admit instrumental music in the wor-
ship of God how can we resist the imposition
of all the instruments used among the ancient
JewsP Yea, dancing as well as playing I "
In this matter of condemning church organs,
if in no other, Cotton Mather and that stanch
Baptist, Nicholas Brown, would have found
themselves in heartiest agreement. There is
preserved in the John Carter Brown Library
a copy of an invitation sent out by King's
Church, Providence, on the occasion of the
installation of its new organ, and on this broad-
side, below the printed quotation, " Praise
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 151
him with organs ", may be found, written in
Mr. Brown's hand: " Praise him with dancing
and the Stringed Instruments." This Episco-
pal organ was the second in Providence — the
Providence Congregational Church had ac-
quired one the previous year — and Mr. Brown
evidently felt that the time had come to " take
a stand." Doctor Stiles records with obvious
pride that the Congregational instrument pos-
sessed two hundred pipes and was the " first
organ in a dissenting Chh. in America except
Jersey [Princeton] College. . . . Mr. West has
exercised himself upon it a month in learning
to play." To the service in which the Episco-
pal organ was " play'd on by Mr. Flagg ",
Stiles alludes as the " Consecration of the
Organ ", adding: " This organ was taken from
the Concert-Hall in Boston — from being em-
ployed in promoting Festivity, Merriment, Ef-
feminacy, Luxury, and Midnight Revellings —
to be used in the Worship of God."
When the violoncello, which the organ seemed
bound to displace, had been introduced into
New England, precisely the same objections
had been raised as were now used against the
introduction of the organ. They were the first
musical instruments allowed in our churches,
and there is a story that when one of them was
twanged for the first time in the first Baptist
Church at Providence, a mother in Israel
.^Google
152 SOCIAL LIFE IN
swung open her pew door, caught up her petti-
coat between thumb and finger, and capered
down the aisle, chanting rhythmically:
" If they are a-goin' to fiddle
I am a-goin* to dance! "
The organ, whose music is really churchly
and reverent, soon made its way in spite of
opposition. And whereas, in 1730, the Harvard
Commencement thesis: " Do organs excite a
devotional spirit in divine worship ? " was
answered in the negative, by 1762 the question:
" Does music promote salvation? " won an en-
thusiastic affirmative in this same high quarter.
And by music was meant organ music. It had
by this time been discovered that the organ
helped enormously in the singing of the Psalms,
long a highly important feature of New England
worship.
The very first book printed in New England
had been the " Bay Psalm Book ", now the
rarest of all Americana, and, in some ways, the
most interesting. Richard Mather, Thomas
Welde, and John Eliot had collaborated in the
text of this volume, and President Dunster of
Harvard College had promptly put their verses
into type upon a " printery " which cost fifty
pounds and had been the gift of friends in Hol-
land to the new community in 1638.
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 153
Cotton Mather, in his " Magnalia," relates
with evident appreciation the history of this
epoch-making book:
" About the year 1639, the New-English re-
formers, considering that their churches enjoyed
the other ordinances of Heaven in their scrip-
tural purity, were willing that ' The singing of
Psalms ' should be restored among them unto
a share of that purity. Though they blessed
God for the religious endeavors of them who
translated the Psalms into the meetre usually
annexed at the end of the Bible, yet they be-
held in the translation so many detractions from,
additions to, and variations of, not only the text,
but the sense of the psalmist that it was an
offense unto them.
" Resolving then upon a new translation,
the chief divines in the country took each of
them a portion to be translated; among whom
were Mr. Welde and Mr. Eliot of Roxbury,
and Mr. Mather of Dorchester. These, like
the rest, were so very different a genius for
their poetry that Mr. Shephard, of Cambridge,
in the occasion addressed them to this pur-
pose:
" You Roxb*ry poets keep clear of the crime
Of missing to give us a very good rhime.
And you of Dorchester, your verses lengthen
And with the text's pwn words, you will them
strengthen.
zeacy Google
164 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" The Psalms thus turned into meetre were
printed at Cambridge in the year 1640. But
afterwards it was thought that a little more of
art was to be employed upon thein; and for that
cause they were committed unto Mr. Dunster,
who revised and refined this translation; and
(with some assistance from Mr. Richard Lyon
who, being sent over by Sir Henry Mildmay
as an attendant unto his son, then a student
at Harvard College, now resided in Mr. Dun-
ster's house:) he brought it into the condition
wherein our churches have since used it. Now
though I heartily join with these gentlemen
who wish that the poetry thereof were mended,
yet I must confess, that the Psalms have never
yet seen a translation that I know of nearer to
the Hebrew original; and I am willing to re-
ceive the excuse which our translators them-
selves do offer us when they say: ' If the verses
are not always so elegant as some desire or ex-
pect, let them consider that God's altar needs not
our pollishings; we have respected rather a plain
translation, than to smooth our verses with the
sweetness of any paraphrase. We have at-
tended conscience rather than elegance, fidel-
ity rather than ingenuity, that so we may sing
in Zion the Lord's songs of praise, according
unto his own will, until he bid us enter into our
Master's joy to sing eternal hallelujahs.' "
If Cotton Mather had exercised the same
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 155
judicial mind and Christian charity when deal-
ing with the witches as when dealing with the
labors of his brother-ministers, his name would
not to-day be anathema. The " Bay Psalm-
Book ", no less than the witches, needed to
be gently dealt with, however, for in place of
the dignified rendering which the English Bible
had given the Psalms of David, there appeared
from the hands of the New England translators
such verses as these:
" Likewise the heavens he down-bow'd
and he descended, & there was
under his feet a gloomy cloud
And he on cherub rode and flew;
yea, he flew on the wings of winde.
His secret place hee darkness made
his covert that him round confinde."
Reverend Elias Nason wittily says of this
triumph in collaboration, " Welde, Eliot and
Mather mounted the restive steed Pegasus,
Hebrew psalter in hand, and trotted in warm
haste over the rough roads of Shemitic roots
and metrical psalmody. Other divines rode
behind, and after cutting and slashing, mending
and patching, twisting and turning, finally
produced what must ever remain the most
unique specimen of poetical tinkering in our
literature."
Judge Sewall, however, valued the " Bay
zeacy Google
156 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Fsalm-Book " highly and was always making .
a present of it to ladies whom he admired. He
bought one, " bound neatly in Kids Leather ",
for " 3 shillings & sixpence '*, deeming it a
cheap and appropriate gift for one of the widows
he was wooing. A copy of the first edition
would now be worth several hundred dollars.
The one owned by the American Antiquarian
Society of Worcester bears on the inside of
its front cover this statement, in the clear
and -beautiful handwriting of Isaiah Thomas:
" After advertising for another copy of this
book and making enquiry in many places in
New England &c. I was not able to obtain or
even hear of another. This copy is therefore
invaluable and must be preserved with the
greatest care. Isaiah Thomas, Sep. 20, 1820."
To the atrocities of the " Bay Psalm-Book "
was doubtless due, in large measure, the execra-
ble singing which the organ came to mitigate.
The 1698 edition of the " Psalm-Book " had
in its last pages " Some few directions " re-
garding the musical rendering of its Psalms,
but Judge Sewall, to whose lot it often fell to
" set the tune " in the Old South Meeting-
house, had often to record in his diary his utter
failure in the performance of this important
rite. Here is the pathetic entry concerning
one of his mistakes: "He spake to me to set
the tune. I intended Windsor and fell into
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 157
High Dutch, and then essaying to set another
tune went into a Key much too high. So I pray 'd
to Mr. White to set it which he did well. Litch-
field Tune. The Lord Humble me and In-
struct me that I should be the occasion of any
interruption in the worship of God."
Of course, the appalling length of many of
the Psalms was one insuperable barrier to their
successful performance. Some of them were
one hundred and thirty lines long, and, when
lined and sung, consumed a full half-hour —
during which the congregation stood. A parson
who had forgotten to bring his sermon to meet-
ing with him. could give out a long Psalm and
go comfortably home and back before the
congregation had finished singing. Gradually,
the " lining " of the Psalms — reading them
off, that is, line by line, for the benefit of those
who " wanted books and skill to read " —
was realized to be one reason why the singing
was so bad and, after long and bitter con-
troversy, this practice was abandoned. Then
there came another fierce battle over the de-
mand that the singing should be by note. In
the Xevr England Chronicle of 1733, we find
the conservatives* objection to this innova-
tion voiced as follows: " Truly I have a great
jealousy that if we begin to sing by rule, the
next thing will be to pray. hy rule and preach
by rule and then comes popery"
.^Google
158 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Yet the way of progress won ultimately, as
it was bound to do. And thus the *' singing-
school " came to be born. This important
New England institution ranks properly as an
amusement, and so will be discussed in our
chapter dealing with recreations of the olden
times. But it is important to note that in its
beginnings, it was intimately related — just
as we shall show the tavern to have been —
to the all-important meeting-house of old
New England.
By the time of the Revolutionary War, many
new Psalm-Books of varying wretchedness had
appeared; but music, as we know it to-day,
scarcely had a voice in New England worship
until 1778, when William Billings, a tanner
by trade but a musician by avocation, pub-
lished an abridgment of his " New England
Psalm Singer ", which came to be known as
" Billings' Best " and attained considerable
popularity. Doctor Louis Elson has said of
Billings that he " broke the ice which was
congealing New England music."
The feature of Billings' tunes was " fuguing ",
of whose power to raise the soul to Heaven
Billings was very proud. Doctor Mather
Byles also approved of this style of music and
wrote a little verse to express his appreciation.
But many other little verses there were in
quite a different tone. Here are two, reprinted
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 159
in the "American Apollo" in 1792, which pur-
port to have been " written out of temper on
a Fannel in one of the Fues in Salem Church " :
" Could poor King David but for once
To Salem Church repair;
And hear his Psalms thus warbled out,
Good Lord, how he would swear.
" But could St. Paul but just pop in,
From higher scenes abstracted,
And hear his Gospel now explained,
By Heavens, he'd run distracted.'*
It remained for Oliver Holden, who had
Celtic blood in his veins,1 — as well as blood of
purest Puritan strain, — to write hymns which
were really beautiful and so put into enduring
musical form the pent-up religious fervor of
New England. Holden, like Billings, pub-
lished a number of hymn books, the most
notable being " The Worcester Collection of
Sacred Harmony ", given to the world in 1797
and printed by Isaiah Thomas of Worcester
from movable types bought in Europe, the last
to be so bought for use in this country. Coro-
nation, probably the best known American
hymn ever written, was composed for the dedi-
cation, in May, 1801, of a church which stood
zeacy Google
160 SOCIAL LIFE IN
almost in front of Holden's home in Charles-
town. The church has long since disappeared,
but the house in which Holden wrote Corona-
tion still survives, as does the organ upon which
he harmonized it. That this hymn is a splen-
didly stirring one, even we of to-day well know.
A century ago it roused the Yankees to a pitch
of religious enthusiasm not unlike the patriotic
frenzy of the sans-culottes when the Marseillaise
was being sung.
But it was the sermon and not the hymns,
however good, which engaged the chief interest
of pious New Englanders. These sermons
were wont to be written in a fine hand on small
pages four by six inches in size, and the one
which I hold before me in manuscript must
have been as severe a tax upon the eyes of the
parson as upon the patience of his congregation.
We of the twentieth century are congenitally
disqualified, however, to pronounce upon the
sermons of our ancestors. The temper of that
day was argumentative, there was much leisure,
during the performance of manual labors, to re-
flect on the things of the Kingdom of Heaven —
and there was very little else to distract the
mind from what the parson had to say.
In the churches, or to speak more by the
book, the " meeting-houses " of early New
England, the whole social and intellectual, as
well as religious, life of the day was concen-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 161
trated. The church was practically a club as
well as a religious organization, and " going to
meetin' " was the most exciting event of the
week. To live near the meeting-house, close
enough to be able to walk there, was the height
of social privilege; but the necessity of jour-
neying five or six miles to hear the word of God
was not by any means regarded as an excuse
for absence. Quite the contrary. For were
there not endless possibilities of pleasure to
be derived from cross-roads encounters, from
church-porch gossipings before and after the
sermon, and from the nooning period spent in
the refreshment of the inner man ?
It is a curious and interesting fact that there
was often a tavern near the meeting-house,
which had been placed there for the express
purpose of Sunday refreshment during this
noon period. Many cases may be found in
which such proximity was the condition with-
out which no permit to sell " beare " could be
obtained. Thus we find the records of 1651
granting to John Vyall of Boston " Libertie to
keep a house of Common entertainment if the
Countie Court Consent, -provided he keepe it
near the new Tneeting-kouse."
Occasionally there were long and bitter
fights in town-meeting about the location of
the meeting-house. Fitchburg, Massachusetts,
wrangled for ten years, 1786-1796, as to whether
zeacy Google
162 SOCIAL LIFE IN
its proposed new structure should or should not
be situated in the westerly part of the town.
An amusing incident of the contest was that
two tavern-keepers in that section, Jedidiah
Cooper and Jacob Upton, in order to draw busi-
ness their way, finally built a meeting-house
of their own, which was used to some extent for
preaching, but which, failing to be much fre-
quented or well kept up, won for itself the name,
the " Lord's Barn ", and was ultimately sold for
thirty-six dollars. The one amicable and unani-
mous vote connected with this whole contro-
versy was concerning the amount of rum which
might be consumed at the town's expense when,
at the end of the ten years, the location of the
new meeting-house was with difficulty agreed
upon and a day appointed for the " raising."
Thirty-eight dollars and one cent was appro-
priated for " Rum and Shugar " to be assimi-
lated on this occasion, and the resulting edifice
was dedicated January 19, 1797, Reverend Zab-
diel Adams of Lunenburg preaching the sermon.
A curious story is told of the way in which
Wickford, Rhode Island, got its parish church
where it wanted to have it. This " oldest
Episcopal church still standing in the northern
part of the United States " was erected in 1707
at the top of what was then called McSparran
Hill, and was long known as the Narragansett
Church. In the course of seventy-five years,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 163
the population changed so much, however,
that most of the worshippers who came to the
church had to travel from Wickford, seven
miles away. Yet the McSparran faction was
not willing that the church should be removed
to the more convenient site. Then the Wick-
fordians resolved on a coup d'etat. The road,
from the place where the church stood to Wick-
ford, was all down hill. Mustering their forces,
one evening (in 1800) , and pressing into the serv-
ice all the oxen in the neighborhood, the Wick-
ford contingent placed the edifice on wheels and,
while their opponents soundly slept, hauled it
to the spot at the foot of the hill which seemed
to them the most convenient place for it. As
there was no getting the building up the hill
again, the McSparran folk had no vent for the
wrath that possessed them. For, of course,
they could not use unchurchly language.
Settlements which had built their meeting-
houses on such high hills or in such out-of-the-
way places that no innkeeper could be per-
suaded to go into business in that location
were wont to erect " fire rooms " near by, in
which the frozen congregation might thaw out
between services. Here, in the genial noon-
ing hour, many a good time was enjoyed as
lunches were warmed up before the blazing
logs, and the satisfying flip made to sizzle
cheerily on the hearth. The social side of the
zeacy Google
164 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" meetin' " was here seen at its best, and while
the mothers compared their domestic difficulties
and the fathers discussed the various " points "
of the sermon and talked over the notices*which
the parson had read from the pulpit or which
they had seen posted on the meeting-house door,
the young people cast sheep's eyes at each other
as young people have ever done.
Many a happy marriage dated its prefatory
chapter from words of love whispered during
this nooning period. In the diary of a little
Puritan maiden ' who had a home down Cape
Cod way, we find some entries which show this
clearly: " March 20, 1676. This day had a
private fast. Mr. WHlard spoke to the second
commandment. Mr. Eliot prayed. While we
were ceasing for half an hour, I saw Samuel
Checkly and smiled; this was not the time to
trifle and I repented, especially as he looked at
me so many times after that I found my mind
wandering from the psalm. And afterwards,
when the Biskets, Beer, Cider and Wine were
distributed he whispered to me that he would
rather serve me than the elders, which wa3 a
wicked thing to say, and I felt myself to blame."
" June 19. Samuel Checkly hath given in his
testimony, hath witnessed a good confession,
and become a Freeman."
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 166
" October 2. Today I plucked some yellow
and purple flowers and have opened the windows
in the fore-room; I can but rejoice and be glad.
Samuel Checkly, coming through the swamp
at the same time . . . would fain have brought
my flowers for me, but that seemed to me not
maidenly or proper to allow, so he returned by
the way he came."
" October 30. Mother hath gone to the fast
at Jabez Rowland's. I would fain cook the
pumpkin for the morrow, but, though I do not
go to the service I must keep the fast at home.
It is weary doing nothing; Samuel Checkly's
mother is too sick to go, and surely Samuel will
stay at home with her."
" Boston, April 2, 1677. Mother has writ
that Samuel Checkly's mother was buried in
March. There was a fine funeral but she says
she had tasted better funeral meats. The nap-
kins were good but sadly stained by the saffron
in the meat. Poor Samuel! "
" November 16, 1677. A letter hath come
from Samuel Checkly by the hand of Eliphalet
Tishmond, which hath set my heart in a flutter.
Since good Mistress Checkly hath entered in to
her Rest, poor Samuel hath been very lonely."
This is the end of the diary, for its shy little
writer, Hetty Shepard, was soon afterwards
married to Samuel Checkly, the good youth
who first made love to her during a Sunday
tizeaDy Google
166 SOCIAL LIFE IN
nooning period — and who had been " lonely "
ever since.
One other entry, not about Samuel Checkly's
" loneliness," which Hetty Shepard made in
this diary during her visit to Boston, is as fol-
lows: " Went to the meeting house, but could
not sit with Uncle John because he had been
voted to the first seat, while Aunt Mehitable
was voted into the third. This seems to ine not
according to justice, but Aunt Mehitable bade
me consider the judgment of the Elders and the
ti thing-man as above mine own. The pews are
larger than I ever saw being square with balus-
trades around them. A chair in the centre for the
aged. One corner pew was lifted high above
the stairs almost to the ceiling, and was sat in
by the blacks."
Which brings us to one of the most charac-
teristic of all the interesting customs connected
with worship in old New England, — " seating
the meeting." Arranging the congregation with
due deference to rank was quite as difficult a
process for our forefathers as the ceremonies
of a Pumpernickel court. Usually, certain com-
mittees had this very important matter in
charge, but occasionally the town meeting
directly prescribed who should sit where. Com-
monly, there were seven ranks or divisions in
the seating, and sometimes these extended to
fifteen. For trustees, justices, and subscribers
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 167
of forty shillings per annum toward the church
rates, especially good seats were provided.
Those giving thirty shillings had the next best
places, thus grading downward to pew Num-
ber 6, which contained nine-shilling contrib-
utors. Pew Number 7 was usually for young
men who were not yet heads of families.
Then came the feminine contingent, led off
by the inevitable widows, — ministers' widows
naturally coming first, as deserving of most
honor. Following whom the wives of the sub-
scribers of forty shillings found place. But the
classification was not wholly by money; po-
sition and family immensely influenced — and
so complicated — the work of the seating com-
mittees.
The highest and most privileged seats were,
of course, " at the table." Next in rank came
the fore-seats, which faced the congregation
on either side of the pulpit. When Judge Sewall
married his second wife, Mrs. Tilly, he was
invited, by virtue of her rank, to occupy a
fore-seat. With much pride he writes: " Mr.
Oliver in the names of the Overseers invites my
wife to sit in the foreseat. I thought to have
brought her into my pue. I thank him and
the Overseers." But this new wife died at the
end of a few months, and then Sewall reproached
himself for the pride he had taken in this honor,
and left his place in the men's fore-seat. " God
zeacy Google
168 SOCIAL LIFE IN
in his holy Sovereignty put my wife out of the
Fore Seat. I apprehended I had cause to be
ashamed of my Sin and loath myself for it,
and retired into my Pue." When Sewall was
himself asked to take a part in " seating of the
meeting ", he diplomatically evaded the re-
sponsibility; full well he knew that it was
practically impossible to please everybody while
" In the goodly house of worship, where in order
due and fit,
As by public vote directed, classed and ranked
the people sit;
Mistress first and goodwife after, clerkly squire
before the clown
From the brave coat, lace embroidered, to the
gray frock shading down."
In nearly all towns negroes had seats apart,
black women being seated in an enclosed pew
labeled " B. W. ", and negro men in one la-
beled " B. M." Boys sat on the pulpit and
gallery stairs, and unmarried men and un-
married women by themselves on opposite
sides of the church. Occasionally a group of
unmarried women would build and own a
" maids pue " in common. In the church
records of a town named Scotland, in Connecti-
cut, may be found an entry to the effect that
" An Hurlburt, Pashants and Mary Lazelle,
Younes Bingham, prudenc Hurlburt and Je-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 169
rusha meachem" are empowered to build a
pew " provided they build within a year and
raise ye pue no higher than the seat is on the
Mens side." Restrictions as to the height of the
pew almost invariably accompanied permits to
build.
For, whereas the first seats of the early New
. England meeting-houses had been rough benches
placed on legs, like milking-stools, by the end of
the seventeenth century the worshippers sat
in pews whose partition walls extended so high
that only the tops of the tallest heads could be
seen when the occupants were in their places.
The seats here were still narrow and uncom-
fortable, however, being mere shelves on hinges,
which ranged around three and sometimes four
sides of the pew. During the psalms and the
prayers, which were frequently half an hour in
length, the people stood, leaning on the sides
of the pew, their seats shut up to give them
more room.
" And when at last the loud Amen
Fell from aloft, how quickly then
The seats came down with heavy rattle,
Like musketry in fiercest battle."
Wriggling boys looked forward eagerly, of
course, to this opportunity to signify their ap-
proval of the Amen. Thus there came to be
such entries in the church-books as this: " The
zeacy Google
170 SOCIAL LIFE IN
people are to Let down their Seats without
Such Nois." " The boyes are not to wickedly
noise down their pew-seaU." The slamming
of pew-seats could often be heard more than
half a mile away from the meeting-house, in
the summer-time; there seems quite sufficient
ground, therefore, for the story about a South-
erner, who, entering an old New England church
rather late one Sunday morning, exclaimed in
amazement, as the rattle of descending seats
fell upon his ears: " What, do you Northern
people applaud in church? "
Strutting up and down the aisle in any one
of these old meeting-houses was to be seen the
tithing-man, whom Mrs. Earle has well called
" the most grotesque, the most extraordinary,
the most highly colored figure in all the dull
New England church-life." Laborious and
delicate as was the work of the seating com-
mittee, it was as nothing compared to the task
of the tithing-man, that functionary who cate-
chized the heads of the ten families under his
care, saw that the living expenses of his charges
were never disproportionate to the sum they
appropriated for church-worship, and, on the
Sabbath, walked grandly about, bearing his
wand of office and using it with all zeal. This
wand was a long staff, sharply knobbed at one
end, — the boys* end. From the other end
hung a long fox-tail or a hare's foot, with which
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 171
to tickle the men and women who had dropped
into a gentle doze during the sermon. Caraway
seed was supposed to be a fortifier against over-
whelming sleepiness. For which reason the
little bouquet which formed a part of the
women's going to meetin' toilet, in summer,
nearly always included, with its pinks or white
rose, a sprig of this fragrant plant. But the men,
of course, disdained such helps, and fell asleep
very often. Sometimes, when the tithing-
man pricked them with his staff, they sprang
up, as did Mr. Tomlins of Lynn on a certain
occasion, to " prophanlie exclaim in a loud voice
curse ye wood-chuck, he dreaming so it seemed
yt a wood-chuck had seized and bit his hand."
One Puritan preacher ironically suggested to
a congregation, which he observed to be in a
somnolent state, that they might like better
the Church of England service of sitting down
and standing up, a very dreadful threat which
must have roused them quite effectively. For
the Church of England was to the Puritan like
a red rag to a bull. When Episcopalians were
granted the right to hold services in the east
end of Boston's Town House, in the spring of
1686 (in anticipation of the arrival in Massa-
chusetts of the Colonial Governor, Sir Edmund
Andros), Samuel Sewall piously chanted "as
exceedingly suited to the day " the one hun-
dred and forty-first Psalm, beginning: "Lord,
zeacy Google
172 SOCIAL LIFE IN
I cry unto thee; make haste unto me; give ear
unto my voice, when I cry unto thee ", and
ending after much similar lamentation with the
petition, " Let the wicked fall into their own
nets whilst that I withal escape."
A great many things that seem to us very
puzzling, very narrow, and very repellent in the
early history of New England, become quite
clear when we realize that at the beginning
the identity of Church and State was absolute.
There were no freemen except Church members,
no tests of citizenship except adherence to the
creed of the fathers. It was not then a ques-
tion of Church and State; the Church was the
State.1 Heresy and sedition were thus synony-
mous terms. Thus when Anne Hutchinson,
tried at the ecclesiastical bar for an offense
against religion (as those in power then under-
stood the term), was found guilty, it was in-
evitable that her punishment should be banish-
ment from the colony. The year of her perse-
cution, 1637, was just seventeen years after the
Pilgrims had landed in America, and their spirit
of desperate sincerity and seriousness was still
strong. Work and prayer still occupied all
their thought. Religion was the sole comfort
of their souls, " the food ", as has been said,
" which ate up all the attachments and re-
■ Ministers were generally chosen in open town meeting; and
their support, which was at flint voluntary, early became a regular
item of civic expense.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 173
membrances of home, all their regrets at leaving
it, very many if not all their baser passions."
And as it was scarcely to be expected then that
they would supinely suffer the presence among
them of one actively at work to pull down the
institutions and beliefs they held so dear, so
we should not wonder that, fifty years later,
they resented with corroding hatred the high-
handedness of Sir Edmund Andros.
Men who had withstood the temptations of
the Devil and fallen into no heresy were so
proud of the fact that they sometimes had it
incorporated into their epitaphs! Thus Thomas
Dudley of Roxbury left as his dying message:
" Farewell dear wife, children and friends,
Hate heresy, make blessed ends,
Bear poverty, live with good men,
So shall we meet with joy again.
Let men of God in courts and churches watch
O'er such as do a toleration hatch,
Lest that ill egg bring forth a cockatrice,
To poison all with heresy and vice.
If men be left and otherwise combine,
My epitaph's I dy'd no libertine."
Sewall was the last man to " hatch a tolera-
tion." So, though it is amusing, it is also
touching to follow his mental processes at this
time. He has grave doubts whether he can
conscientiously serve in the militia under a
flag in which the cross, cut out by Endicott,
zeaDy Google
174 SOCIAL LIFE IN
has been replaced, and he finally answers his
own question by resigning as captain of the
South Company. All forms and ceremonies,
symbols and signs, it must be recollected, were
to the Puritans marks of the Beast, and it was
torture to them to see them coming back into
use; to have a priest in a surplice conducting,
in their Town House, a service they had crossed
the seas to escape; to see men buried accord-
ing to the prayer-book; and to learn that mar-
riages, which they had made a purely civil con-
tract, must henceforth be solemnized by the
rites of the church. Regardless of the wishes
of Sewall and his kind, however, Sir Edmund
Andros determined that Church of England
services should be carried on, and, pending the
erection of a suitable edifice, declared that a
prayer-book service must be held in one of the
three Boston meeting-houses. Vigorously the
Puritans protested that they could not " consent
to part with it to such use " and exhibited a
deed showing their right to control service in
the South Meeting-house. But it was all of
no avail; the service was held there just the
same, and " Goodm. Needham, tho' had re-
solv'd to ye Contrary, was prevail'd upon to
Ring ye Bell." The ringing of that bell sounded
the knell of Puritan autocracy in New England.
For the most part, however, the people in
the towns, as well as in the villages, still clung
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 175
to the long, long sermons and the dreary, ex-
temporaneous prayers for whose sake they had
exiled themselves. And the fact that their
meeting-houses were stifling hot in summer and
freezing cold in winter scarcely affected them
at all. Veritable stoics were these Puritans!
The women, to be sure, sometimes had little
foot-stoves filled with live coals to keep their
feet warm during the service; and they doubt-
less needed them. For, even in the coldest
weather, the Puritan woman wore linen under-
clothing and gowns with short elbow sleeves
and round low necks. Only their hands and
their heads were warmly clothed, the former
by means of mittens and muffs,1 and the latter
by the use of quilted hoods. Yet even foot-stoves
were not always allowed. After the First
Church of Roxbury was destroyed by fire, in
1747, the use of foot-stoves in meeting was there
prohibited. In order to avoid the necessity of
similar action the Old South Church of Boston
made this rule, January 16, 1771: "Whereas
danger is apprehended from the stoves that are
frequently left in the meeting-house after the
publique worship is over; Voted, that the
saxton make diligent search on the Lord's Day
evening and in the evening after a lecture, to
see if any stoves are left in the house, and that
if he find any there he take them to his own
1 Often they carried hot potatoes in the muSi,
zeacy Google
176 SOCIAL LIFE IN
house; and itt is expected that the owners of
such stoves make reasonable satisfaction to the
Saxton for his trouble before they take them
away."
Since men had no stoves on which to warm
their feet, they sometimes brought their dogs
to church to serve as a foot-muff. By reason
of which custom, we find in the records of the
early churches such entries as: "Whatsoever
doggs come into the meeting-house in time of
public worship, their owners shall each pay sis-
pence."
The First Church of Boston, which, in 1778,
began to heat its meeting-house by means of a
stove, has generally been credited with head-
ing the procession of the Puritan Sybarites;
but it is now conceded that this distinction be-
longs to Hadley, Massachusetts, which had an
iron stove in its meeting-house as early as
1734. In 1783 the Old South Church, Boston,
adopted this luxurious innovation, thus causing
the Evening Post of January 25, 1783, to bewail
modern customs as follows :
" Extinct the sacred fire of love,
Our zeal grown cold and dead,
In the house of God we fix a stove
To warm us in their stead."
Stove and anti-stove factions now developed
in every New England congregation. One very
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 177
amusing story is told about the wife of an anti-
stove deacon, who found the unaccustomed heat
so exhausting that when the minister referred
in his sermon to " heaping coals of fire " she
could bear the stifling atmosphere no longer
and fainted. Upon being resuscitated, she mur-
mured languidly that her bad turn was all due
to the " heat of that stove." Her discomfort
had a keen rival in her chagrin, when she was told
that no fire had as yet been hghted in the
church's recent purchase.
The minister who could hold the balance
even, in the midst of these petty bickerings,
and keep his people spiritual-minded and honest-
hearted, whatever controversies or dissensions
might be under way, had to be a very remarka-
ble person. There is abundant evidence that
the clergy of early New England were remark-
able. The people usually appreciated their
saintly qualities, too, and gave them all honor
alive as well as dead. To be sure, the salaries
paid these good men seem to us of to-day very
small, and we wonder how a family could have
been brought up and sent to college on so few
pounds of actual money per year. Yet we can-
not escape the fact that every householder
contributed, according to his means, to the sup-
port of the church and its activities and gave
to the parson, also, a share of all good things
which came fortuitously his way. At Plymouth,
zeacy Google
178 SOCIAL LIFE IN
in 1662, the court provided that to " the able
and godly minister among them " should be
given some part of every whale there cast up
from the sea. In Newbury the first salmon
caught each year went to the parson; and
Judge Sewall records that he visited the minis-
ter and " carried him a Bushel of Turnips, cost
me five shillings, and a Cabbage cost half a
Crown." (The " donation party " for the minis-
ter was a New England institution of much later
development and of considerably less dignity.)
Wood for the parson was regarded as a regular
part of the parish responsibility, and when it
was not forthcoming the minister felt no hesi-
tation about alluding publicly to his lack.
Thus on a certain November Sunday, Reverend
Mr. French of Andover said significantly:
" I will write two discourses and deliver them
in this meeting-house on Thanksgiving Day,
provided I can manage to write them without
a fire." Ezra Stiles, afterwards president of
Yale and one of the ablest men of his day, when
a minister at Dighton, Massachusetts, records
in his diary, with gratitude (March 14, 1777),
that he is not in debt for his subsistence during
the past year " and blessed be God there is
some Meal in the Barrel & a little Oyl in the
Cruise. The people here give me £60 a year,
House & wood."
In the early days, the "minister tax" was
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 179
compulsory and averaged twopence on the
pound of a man's tax-list, or its equivalent, at
the market value, in any of the necessaries of
living. The sums thus realized were modest
ones. The Reverend Jedidiah Mills, who for
more than fifty years presided over the meet-
ing-house at Huntington, Connecticut, received
for a long time only fifty pounds a year. The
salary of his colleague at the Episcopal
Church of the same town was fixed in 1800
at " one hundred pounds lawful money and
forty loads of wood." Most ministers had large
families, too, believing that they should set
an example in this way. Cotton Mather, who
himself had fifteen children, records with no
little pride some of the large families of his day.
He tells of one woman who had twenty-two
children and of another who, having borne
twenty-three children to one man, had the
courage, mtrabUe dictu, to take unto herself,
upon his death, another devoted spouse. Still
a third woman instanced by Mather bore seven
and twenty children. Reverend John Sherman,
of Watertown, Massachusetts, had twenty-six
children by two wives. Reverend Samuel Wil-
lard, the first minister of Groton, Massachusetts,
had twenty children, and Reverend Abijah
Weld of Attleboro, Massachusetts, reared fifteen
children and a grandchild on an annual salary
of about two hundred and twenty dollars. Rev-
zeacy Google
180 SOCIAL LIFE IN
erend Moses Fiske had sixteen children and suc-
cessfully married off three daughters and sent
three sons to college, all on a salary which
ranged from sixty to ninety pounds and was
paid chiefly in corn and wood.
Ushering babies into the world was an ex-
pensive indulgence, too, in the early days,
for the reason that special social and religious
observances accompanied the event. Beer in
plenty was brewed well in advance of the birth.
Judge Sewall speaks of preparing " groaning-
beer " nearly two months before we find him
recording the arrival of his newest offspring,
and there is a tradition that " groaning-cakes "
were also baked to serve to visitors at this
time. " At the birth of their children they
drink a glass of wine and eat a bit of a certain
cake, which is seldom made but upon these oc-
casions ", writes the Frenchman, Misson, in
his " Travels in England ", and from various
allusions it would appear that this custom ob-
tained in New England also. Anna Green
Winslow writes of being taken, as a little girl,
to make a " setting up visit " to a relative
whose baby was then about four weeks old.
" It cost me a pistareen to Nurse Eaton for two
cakes, which I took care to eat before I paid
for them", she tells us quaintly; a pistareen was
about seventeen cents, which made these
nurse's cakes come a bit high. Money, cloth-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 181
ing, and petty trinkets were always given to
the nurse at such times, and it was also custom-
ary to invite for dinner, in the early days of
the young child's life, the midwife, the nurses,
and all the women of the neighborhood who had
helped with work or advice during the " groan-
ing." One Sewall baby was scarcely two weeks
old when seventeen women dined at the Judge's
house on boiled pork, beef, and fowls; roast
beef and turkey; pies and tarts. At another
time " minc'd Pyes and cheese '* were added
to the menu, and sack and claret were often
then enjoyed.
As short and simple as the annals of the poor
are the entries which tell the life story of many
a godly New England minister. The calling of
Reverend Samuel Hopkins, who married a
sister of the celebrated Jonathan Edwards, is
thus related in the record book of the West
Springfield, Massachusetts, parish, which he
served for thirty-six years. The facts, as here
set down, are interesting because they show
that a minister was procured in much the same
manner as we have seen to be the case when
a schoolmaster was needed.
" In order to procuer a minister, there having
been much discours About sending for a min-
ister and whither to goe toward Boston or to
send to the lower Colledg, Benjamin Smith
(having business to goe to Boston as was sup-
^)yGoogle
182 SOCIAL LIFE IN
posed) made an offer that he would get a min-
ister and If he did not, would have notheing
for his pains, But he not being Redy to goe,
It was Voted and Concluded that the County
should take care to send by the first oper-
tunitye toward Boston to se after a minister
by sum man that was goeing that way about
his own busines. And after a minister ware
obtained to pay what nesessary charg should
be expended in bringing of a minister but not
to pay anything If no minister Came. But only
what was nesessary for the minister's charge, not
aloweing anything for the mans Journey. And
that the present Comitey give orders to the
man that went If any opertunity presented."
On December 21 following the chronicler
writes:
" Votes made and past To alow Deacon
Parsons and Deacon Ely 2 shillings per day for
9 days a piece in their Journey to Boston after
a minister and to Deacon Parsons 12 shillings
for his horse and Deacon Ely 10 shillings. And
to Deacon Parsons 10 shillings for his time to
New Haven and to alow for ther expences the
Sum 3-2-1 to boston and new haven." As a
result of the work done by these three worthies
— and the horses which bore them on their
journeys — Reverend Samuel Hopkins, on Janu-
ary 25, 1720, was invited to serve the parish
at West Springfield.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 183
I have found do record of an ordination ball
on the occasion of Mr. Hopkins' installation at
West Springfield, but there is still in existence
a letter of invitation, written by Reverend
Timothy Edwards, who was ordained in Wind-
sor in 1694,. to Mr. and Mrs. Stoughton, asking
them to attend the ordination ball to be given
in his, the minister's house; this may very well
be accepted as evidence that the ministers did
not universally discountenance dancing. But
though there might or might not be an ordina-
tion ball, there was always an ordination sup-
per with " Ordination Beare ", " pompions ",
" turces " cooked in various ways, " rhum "
and " cacks." The items of one tavern-keeper's
bill, on a certain ordination occasion held in
Hartford in 1784, show quite an appalling ex-
penditure for liquors and " segars."
We must remember, as we marvel on this
matter, that it was an age when everybody
drank. And an " ordination journey " was a
great event in the life of a minister. Many a
weary trip was his, in which there was no ele-
ment of junketing. Often the parson was ex-
posed to very real dangers as he went about
his daily work. As late as 1776 it was voted
by the town of Winthrop, Maine, to pay the
Reverend Mr. Shaw " four shillings which he
paid for a pilot through the woods when he
went there to conduct services." Treading a
.^Google
184 SOCIAL LIFE IN
dangerous path through the uncharted forest
played a much larger part in the average parson's
life than " segars " and " bitters " before break-
fast. So while we relate, because it is amusing,
the story of the Reverend Ephraim Judson,
ninth minister of Taunton, Massachusetts, of
whom it is told that on hot summer Sundays
he would give out the longest hymn in the hymn-
book and then stroll forth and stretch out
under a tree while his perspiring congregation
toiled through their involuntary praise of the
Lord, it must be borne in mind that self-in-
dulgence on the part of the clergy was a thing
of exceeding rarity.
" The Creature called Tobacko " had never
been very genially welcomed in New England,
either by parson or people. At the beginning
of the colony's history, tobacco was forbidden
to be planted except in very small quantities
" for meere necessitie, for phisick, for preserva-
tion of health, and that the same be taken
privatly by auncient men." The law of Con-
necticut permitted a man to smoke once, if he
went on a journey of ten miles, but never more
than once a day and never in another man's
house. And concerning the use of tobacco on
the Sabbath, orders were severe and explicit
throughout New England. The feeling seems
to have been that this " creature " was a good
thing of which too much use might- easily be
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 185
made. Highly virtuous men, like Roger Will-
iams,1 employed it in their families at times
of sickness, and old women who were in bad
health used it also. There is quoted in an ac-
count of Barnstable an old letter, in which
a citizen who had commanded the Plymouth
forces during King Philip's War declines, be-
cause of his wife's ill health. Governor Wins-
low's appointment to lead an expedition against
the Dutch. He pleads:
" My wife, as is well known to the whole
town, is not only a weak woman, and has been
so all along, but now, by reason of her age,
being sixty-seven years and upwards, and na-
ture decaying, so her illness grows more strongly
upon her. . . . She cannot lie for want of
breath. And when she is up, she cannot light a
pipe of tobacco but it must be lighted for her." 2
Yet though a man could not smoke on the
way to worship, there is abundant evidence
that he enjoyed the journey as he jolted along
on his sturdy farm horse, with his wife perched
on the pillion behind him, across the fields and
through the narrow bridle-paths which led to
the meeting-house on the hill or to the church
green in the village.
1 We find Roger Williams writing Winthrop in 1660: " My
youngest son, Joseph, was troubled with a spice of an epilepsy
. ./but it has pleased God, by his taking of tobacco, perfectly, as
we hope, to cure him."
* "Historic Towns of New England," p. 390. C. P. Putnam's
zeacy Google
186 SOCIAL LIFE IN
As he drew near to the house of worship, a
fillip might be given to his comfort and self-
complacency by contemplation of the stocks,
the pillory, and the whipping-post, which were
often placed in close juxtaposition to the church
building — very likely because offenders against
the laws of the State were always held to have
broken the higher law also. Nor were these
very cruel modes of punishment so infrequently
in use as some historians would have us think.
We find by the records that at Taunton, Mas-
sachusetts, on a bright May training-day of
1656 Alexander Aimes sat in the stocks, a
Scotchman was publicly whipped, and Kath-
eren Aimes stood on the church green wearing
on her breast the shameful scarlet letter which
Hawthorne has so poignantly immortalized
in his story about Hester Prynne. All this on
a single day! And examples might easily be
multiplied.
The Reverend Samuel Peters, in his deeply
resented " History of Connecticut ", declared
that the people of that State were wont to look
very sour and sad on the eve of the Sabbath, —
as if they had lost their dearest friends. " Here
they observe the Sabbath with more exactness
than did the Jews ", he wrote. " A Quaker
preacher told them, with much truth, that
they worshipped the Sabbath and not the God
of the Sabbath. Whereupon, without charity,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 187
these hospitable people condemned the Quaker
as a blasphemer of the holy Sabbath, fined,
tarred, and feathered him, put a rope about his
neck, and plunged him into the sea."
Another of Peters' delectable stories about
Sabbath-breaking in Connecticut is to the
effect that in 1750 " an episcopal clergyman,
born and educated in England, who had been in
holy orders above twenty years, broke their sab-
batical law by combing a lock of discomposed
hair on the top of his wig; at another time,
for making a humming noise which they called
whistling; at a third time, by walking too fast
from church; at a fourth, by running into
church when it rained; at a fifth, by walking in
his garden and picking a bunch of grapes: for
which several times he was complained of by
the Grand Jury, had warrants granted against
him, was seized, brought to trial, and paid a
considerable sum of money."
Even the Sunday-school, when first intro-
duced, was regarded in New England as a pro-
fanation of the Sabbath! In the Newburyport
Herald of January 12, 1791, may be found
an account of the establishment of Sunday-
schools in Philadelphia by some benevolent
persons in the city, with this comment: " Pity
their benevolence did not extend so far as to
afford them tuition on days when it is lawful
to follow such pursuits, and not thereby lay
zeacy Google
188 SOCIAL LIFE IN
a foundation for the profanation of the Sab-
bath." This in spite of the fact that Sunday-
schools here, as in England, where Robert
Raikes started them in 1780, were instituted
for the express purpose of teaching poor children
to read in order that they might learn their
Catechism or study the Bible.
Yet the very New England which frowned
upon Sunday-schools welcomed the Jew.
Nothing in our early history is more inter-
esting than the hospitality accorded by New-
port, in 1658 or thereabouts, to the little com-
pany of Hebrews who then first came there to
live. Yeshuat Israel, or Salvation of Israel,
in Newport, is said to be the oldest Jewish con-
gregation in America; and the synagogue on
Touro Street, which was organized in 1680,
antedates any other on the North American con-
tinent. In 1769, out of the eleven thousand in-
habitants of Newport, three hundred were Jews;
which inspired Cotton Mather in his " Mag-
nalia " to characterize the town as " the com-
mon receptacle of the convicts of Jerusalem
and the outcasts of the land."
Mather in this passage once again shows
himself constitutionally disqualified to write
history. For the first band of Hebrews who
made their homes in Newport were men of
great cultivation and enlightenment. Their
numbers were augmented in 1694 by a number
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 189
of families from Curacoa or one of the adja-
cent islands in the West Indies, the General
Assembly of Rhode Island having voted ten
years before in favor of allowing Jews to
settle in their colony. It was felt that these
people made exceedingly desirable citizens.
That they contributed notably to the great
commercial success of Newport by the trade-
secrets they brought with them is a well estab-
lished fact. The rendering of spermaceti by
a new method which they introduced was es-
pecially appreciated in a society which had
hitherto been forced to depend for light on
home-made candles of bayberry wax.
The earthquake at Lisbon and the Inquisition
in Spain were responsible for adding many more
Jews to the population of Newport about the
middle of the eighteenth century. Among
those who came at this time was Reverend
Isaac Touro, first minister of the synagogue
which still stands half-way up the hill over-
looking the harbor of Newport. Peter Harri-
son, who was the architect of this building,
carefully conformed to the rules for erecting
such sacred houses, with the result that the
building is on an elevation, fronts due south, re-
gardless of the line of the adjoining street, and
is so planned that worshippers face the east
when praying. The edifice was also provided
with an oven, in which all the unleavened bread
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 191
but its interior is practically unchanged, and
here may be seen to-day the only three-decked
pulpit remaining in New England, and the
only surviving pulpit of any pattern from which
the Bishop of Cloyne ever preached. Mr. Hony-
man was holding a service in Trinity when
Dean Berkeley, as he was then, arrived in New-
port and announced himself in impressive fash-
ion. A messenger climbed the steep hill on
which the churoh stands and handed to the
verger a letter which looked so important that
that functionary, clad in his long black robe
and holding a staff in his hand, marched up
the center aisle and solemnly handed the com-
munication to the officiating priest. Mr. Hony-
man opened the letter and read it, first to him-
self, and then aloud. In it the celebrated wan-
derer announced that he was about to land in
Newport on his way to the West Indies. Im-
mediately the entire congregation adjourned
to meet and escort to the church " Pious
Cloyne," as Berkeley was later called.
The organ of Trinity Church was that de-
signed by Berkeley for the Massachusetts town
which bears his name. When this commu-
nity rejected the gift on the ground that "an
organ is an instrument of the devil for the en-
trapping of men's souls ", Trinity Church fell
heir to the donation.
How unspeakably tragic it was felt to be in
zeacy Google
192
SOCIAL LIFE IN
old New England when any one of Puritan
blood became a convert to Rome is seen in the
pained and scanty references to the romantic
fate of Eunice Williams, daughter of " the re-
deemed captive u, and sister of the Reverend
Stephen Williams of Longmeadow. During
the sack of Deerfield, in 1714, the whole Will-
iams family had been taken captive by the
Indians, but after a lapse of years all returned
from Canada except Eunice, who had there
espoused the Roman Catholic faith, and, while
still very young, married an Indian chief of the
Iroquois tribe. Every effort was made by her
relatives to induce her to leave her Indian family,
but she would not come back, even for a visit,
until 1740. In August of that year, Parson
Williams of Longmeadow, a Harvard graduate,
was notified that Eunice Williams was in
Albany. At once he set off to meet his sister,
accompanied by his brother-in-law, another
parson. In his diary he records that their re-
union was a "joyful, sorrowful one." The en-
tire party, which included Eunice, her husband,
her two children, and some friends, were on
this occasion induced to come to Longmeadow
for a visit, and, as might have been supposed,
" ye whole place was greatly moved " thereby.
Now Eunice had been only five when torn
from her Puritan background; yet it was con-
fidently expected that she would abandon her
OLD NEW ENGLAND
193
Romish faith immediately upon being exposed
to " publick worship with us"! The utmost
astonishment prevailed because she did no
such thing. Though she came to New England
three times after this first visit, al! attempts
to make her settle in the country or renounce
her adopted religion were in vain. It will be
understood that " the heathen " were prayed
for with especial fervor in Stephen Williams'
pulpit.
Very likely it was held to be an answer to
these prayers that in 1800 Thomas Williams,
Eunice's grandson, brought to Longmeadow
to be educated two lads he called his sons.
No one ever questioned the Indian paternity
of John, who was seven at this time. But the
family background of Eleazar Williams, the
other boy, a lad whose age could not easily be
determined and who had absolutely no Indian
characteristics in form or feature, was then,
and has ever since remained, a mystery. The
oft-repeated story that he was the lost Dauphin
of France has served to bathe in a romantic
glow the austere outlines of the meeting-house
. at Longmeadow, near Springfield, Massachu-
setts, with which his boyhood days were inti-
mately associated.
Sometimes these old New England meeting-
houses are sought out by interested visitors
from afar because of their unusual architectural
tizeoay GOOgk
194 SOCIAL LIFE IN
beauty. This is true of the First Church at
Bennington, Vermont, one of the most beau-
tiful existing examples of the Christopher Wren
style in church edifices. Erected in 1805, the
present building carries oruthe traditions of the
oldest church in Vermont, that which was here
organized in 1763 with Reverend Jedidiah
Dewey as its pastor. Colonel Ethan Allen oc-
casionally worshipped in Mr. Dewey's con-
gregation, but being inclined to free-thinking,
sometimes took issue with statements made in
the pulpit. Once, when some remark in the
discourse displeased him, he rose in his place at
the head of a prominent pew in the broad aisle,
and saying in audible tones: "It's not so",
started to leave the building. Whereupon
Parson Dewey, lifting up his right hand and
pointing with his forefinger directly at Colonel
Allen, said: " Sit down, thou bold blasphemer, and
listen to the word of God." Ethan Allen sat down
and listened.
Another good Ethan Allen story ' is told in
connection with a certain Father Marshall,
who frequently preached in Vermont and was
once the guest for the night at the home of the
doughty colonel. In the morning the parson
was duly called upon to attend family prayers.
Had he been less quick-witted, he might have
been somewhat disturbed at having handed to
1 " Memorials of a Century," by Isaac Jennings.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 196
him an atheistical book of Allen's, called " Ora-
cles of Reason", its author remarking: "This
is my bible. I suppose you have no objection
to read out of my bible."
The reverend guest replied: " Let us sing a
few verses first; have you any objection to the
common psalm-book? "
" Not at all," said the host.
Whereupon Mr. Marshall, taking up the
psalm-book which lay upon the table, selected
and proceeded to read the psalm beginning with
the stanza:
" Let all the heathen writers join
To form one perfect book, —
Great God, if once compared with thine,
How mean their writings look! "
Allen, who was more man than infidel, ex-
claimed at once with great cordiality and frank-
ness: " Floored, Father Marshall; take your
own Bible."
.^Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER V
GETTING MARRIED
NO one who reads history intelligently
can have failed to observe that morals,
as well as social customs, are inextricably
bound up with climatic conditions, transporta-
tion facilities, and the current standards of liv-
ing. The fact that Madam Knight, when making
her renowned journey from Boston to New York
in 1704, frequently shared her sleeping-room
with strange men — travelers like herself —
does not at all mean that this estimable Boston
schoolmistress was a lady of light morals, but
simply that the exigencies of the situation and
the customs of the time made necessary this,
to us, revolting custom. In a similar way we
may account for the much more revolting cus-
tom of bundling, as it was called, which so
frequently prefaced marriage in old New Eng-
land. Historians generally are inclined to touch
lightly if at all on this phase of our early social
life, feeling, very likely, that to give such an
institution the prominence it really possessed
would be to detract from the dignity of their
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 197
narrations. My excuse for taking a somewhat
different attitude on this matter must, if an
excuse is needed, lie in the contention Thomas
Wentworth Higginson was wont to make: that
the truth of history is a' sacred thing, a thing
far more important than its dignity.
The almost systematic suppression of evi-
dence in regard to the laxity of sexual relations
in early New England is particularly to be con-
demned for the reason that contemporary litera-
ture repeatedly refers with utter frankness to
bundling as a social custom. In The Contrast,
one of the earliest of American plays, which
was written by Royall Tyler, a New Englander,
and first produced at the John Street Theater
in New York in 1787,' Jonathan, when roundly
snubbed for philandering with Jenny, declares
thoughtfully that if that is the way city ladies
act,- he will continue to prefer his Tabitha,
with her twenty acres of rock, her Bible, a
cow, and " a little peaceable bundling." Again,
Mrs. John Adams, in a letter written in
1784 to her elder sister, Mrs. Cranch, re-
fers to this custom in quite as casual a way
as we might to-day to analogous moral
lapses among people whose plane of intelli-
gence is not quite ours. " Necessity," she
says, as she describes the common cabin of the
sailing-vessel in which she is just then crossing
1 See my " Romance of the American Theatre," p. 93.
zeacy Google
, 198 SOCIAL LIFE IN
the Atlantic, " necessity has no law; but should
I have thought on shore to have laid myself
down in common with half a dozen gentlemen?
We have curtains, it is true, and we only in part
undress, — about as much as the Yankee bun-
dlers."
Bundling, it should be understood, was not
regarded as an immoral custom; it was a prac-
tice growing out of the primitive social and in-
dustrial conditions of the times, and was toler-
ated, if not encouraged in the country districts
as a means of promoting matrimony. Two
young people who intended to marry lived far
apart and worked early and late all the week.
Only on Saturday evening and Sunday could
they meet for love-making. Accordingly, on
the eve of the Sabbath, the man would journey
to the home of his beloved and, quite regularly,
stay there until Sunday. Throughout the eve-
ning they would be able to see each other only
in the presence of the family, for houses were
small and fires were a luxury. The one fire
which most people could afford usually burned
in the kitchen, and the ordinary farm-family
could not afford to burn this after nine or ten
o'clock. Hence the girl and her lover were
bundled up together, after the others had re-
tired for the night, often on the extra trundle-
bed which most kitchens then contained, in
order that they might keep warm and enjoy
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 199
each other's company without waste of light or
fuel. There appears to have been no secrecy
about the practice; the very " bundling " was
frequently done by the mother or sister of
the girl who was being thus "courted." And,
in theory, at any rate, the couple wore their
clothing. None the less, the practice was fre-
quently responsible for the birth of a child very
soon after the young people had been made one
in marriage. On this account it was that the
church established what was known as " the
seven months rule ", a rule, that is, that a child
born within seven months after the marriage
of its parents should not be accorded baptism
(lacking which it was damned if it died) unless
the parents made public confession of and ex-
pressed penitence for the " sin of fornication
before marriage." The records of the Groton
(Massachusetts) Church show that in this one
small town no less than sixty-six couples so
confessed between 1761 and 1775. Nor is this
an exceptional showing. In the history of
Dedham, Braintree, and many other country
towns, similar data may be found. Charles
Francis Adams has called attention 1 to the in-
teresting fact that in Braintree, at any rate,
the period during which the greatest number
of confessions of " fornication before marriage "
zeacy Google
200 SOCIAL LIFE IN
occurred was precisely that of " the Great
Awakening." He would thus seem to believe
that a very close relationship existed between
the morbid spiritual experiences for which the
great and good Jonathan Edwards was prima-
rily responsible, and the " tide of immorality "
which then conspicuously " rolled over the
land."
Bundling did not by any means originate in
New England, it should, however, be under-
stood. Doctor H. R. Stiles, who has published
an authoritative monograph on this subject,
shows that the practice is Teutonic in its origin;
and establishes the fact, too, that it survived
in North Wales and in Holland long after it
was discountenanced in New England. He
also shows that in no part of New England was
the custom more prevalent than on Cape Cod,
and that it held out longest there against the
advance of more refined manners.
One interesting outgrowth of the custom
was the arbitrary refusal of the clergy for many
years to baptize infants born on the Sabbath,
there being an ancient superstition that a child
born on the Sabbath was also conceived on the
Sabbath. Often this worked a gross injustice.
Not until a Massachusetts parson of the high-
est character became the father of twins on the
Sabbath was this discrimination corrected; the
worthy minister concerned then made public
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 201
confession that he had previously been unjust
and unfair in refusing to baptize Sabbath-bora
babies.
Bundling came nearest to being a universal
custom among farming folks in New England
from 1750 to 1780; but it was at all times re-
garded by the better classes as a serious evil.
It is often attributed to Connecticut as if pecul-
iar to that State; but this is probably due to the
fact that certain Connecticut historians have
dealt very frankly with the custom.1
In the Connecticut with which bundling is
so largely associated, another and much better
way was ultimately found in which to carry on
the courtship in spite of hampering circum-
stances. This was by the use of a " courting-
stick ", a hollow stick about an inch in diameter
and six or eight feet long, fitted with mouth- and
ear-pieces, by means of which lovers could ex-
change their tender vows while seated on either
side of the fireplace in the presence of the entire
family.
Publishing the banns three times in the
meeting-house, at either town meeting, weekly
lecture, or Sunday service, was a custom en-
forced throughout New England, except in
New Hampshire, for nearly two centuries. The
names of the contracting parties were not only
read out by the town clerk, the deacon, or the
1 See " History of Ancient Windsor," p. 496.
zeacy Google
202 SOCIAL LIFE IN
minister, but a notice of the same was placed
on the church door, or on a " publishing post."
Yet the minister, so powerful in many ways,
could not, in the early days, perform the mar-
riage ceremony. That had to be done, until
the beginning of the eighteenth century, by a
magistrate.
No rings were used, it is interesting to know,
for these magistrate-made marriages of early
days. Mather was strongly averse to the use
of rings, and another writer has characterized
rings, when used for weddings, as " a Diabolhe-
all Circle for the Divell to daunce in." With
or without a ring, it was only a self-protective
measure for a young man to marry as soon as
he could. The State, which had a hand in most
things, surrounded the bachelor with a system
of espionage which must have been anything
but comfortable. Young unmarried men were
not allowed to keep house together and were
made, as boarders in the homes of others, to
feel that they were but poor and unproduc-
tive things uselessly cumbering the earth.
Very likely that youth in Hopkinton, New
Hampshire, who somewhat uncouthly married
by capture the girl of his choice, had been sub-
jected to a protracted season of snubbing for
not having taken unto himself a wife. He first
saw his future spouse at the beginning, it is
said, of an ordination sermon; probably he felt,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 203
alter the " thirteenthly " had been expounded,
that he had known and loved her a long time.
At any rate, he rushed through the crowd the
minute the benediction was pronounced, and
seizing her in his arms, declared ardently:
" Now I have got ye, you jade, I have, I HAVE."
And the words that he spoke were true words;
the shrinking modesty of the Puritan maiden
was conspicuous, in this case at any rate, by
its absence. Sammy Samples and Elizabeth
Allen of Manchester, Massachusetts, were aided
in their wooing by a dream, which came to
him in Scotland and to her in her New Eng-
land home. She, too, was in " meetin' " when
her lover first .clapped his eye upon her. And
she likewise made no difficulties. Later, when
left a widow, Elizabeth married Colonel Crafts
of Revolutionary fame and kept a thriving inn.
Even then hers was an adventurous and color-
ful life. Once, when sailing on a packet to
Boston for her supplies, and improving her
time by knitting, the sail of her craft veered
suddenly and she was plunged into the sea.
Tradition says she still kept on knitting and
took seven stitches under water before being
rescued.
Wooings brought tardily to a successful cli-
max by the tactful intervention of the woman
were no less frequent then, probably, than they
are now. Puritan Priscilla inquiring shyly:
.^Google
204 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" Why don't you speak for yourself, John? **
may be poetic license, but it is a welt authen-
ticated historical fact that Ursula Wolcott,
daughter of Governor Roger Wolcott of Con-
necticut, quite pointedly suggested the all-im-
portant question to her second cousin, Matthew
Griswold, also a Connecticut governor.
In early life Governor Griswold had been
passionately in love with a young lady of Dur-
ham, Connecticut, who, in her turn, ^ was
enamoured of a physician, whom she hoped
would propose to her. Whenever Griswold
pressed his suit, she pleaded that she wished
for more time. After he had been told this re-
peatedly, her suitor one day said, with dignity:
" You shall have more time; you shall have a
life-time.** And so he left her. But he suffered
sorely, and ofttimes, to ease his aching heart,
spoke of her whom he had loved to his sweet-
faced cousin Ursula, who
" sat breathless, cowed
Beneath resentment stern and deep,
Stirred from his long enduring soul."
After a time, however, Matthew began to think
a good deal about the charms of this sympa-
thetic young cousin, yet, dreading another
repulse, he looked but did not speak his love.
Often Ursula would break the silence by ob-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 205
serving gently: " What said you, Cousin Mat-
thew?" To which, suddenly panic-stricken,
he invariably replied: " I said nothing."
Then one day, feeling that she must, Ursula
precipitated the climax, according to Charles
Knowles Bolton,1 who has versified the story
and gives us its final chapter thus:
" And Matthew riding toward the door
Heard her fight step upon the stairs
And entering he found her there.
She leaned upon the bannister
With fingers clasped about the spindles;
And tears, he saw, were lingering
To dim her eyes.
" His pulse was quick,
And yet he checked his eagerness.
* It surely cannot be,' he thought,
* It could not be that she would care.'
The clock beat loudly through the hall
To make the stillness yet more still.
And Ursula, with steady voice
That trembled ere the words were done,
Began: * What said you, Cousin Matthew? '
And he, as one who comes almost
To comprehend, said thoughtfully:
* I did say nothing, Ursula.*
The colour faded from her cheeks;
She spoke so timidly and low
He scarcely heard her plaintive words
' 'Tis time you did.' "
1 " The Love Story of Ursula Wolcott." Lanwon, Wolffe and Co.
.^Google
206 SOCIAL LIFE IN
A daughter, also named Ursula, who was
born to these lovers, grew up to be a great
beauty. She, too, married a cousin somewhat
removed, — Lynde McCurdy, of Norwich, Con-
necticut. Roger Griswold, the son of Ursula
and of her shy husband, became in his turn
governor of Connecticut, as his father and
grandfather had been before him.
The romantic love story of Agnes Surriage
and Sir Harry Frankland has come to be a part
of our New England tradition. But concerning
the equally romantic marriage of Sir John
Sterling to Glorianna Fulsom, daughter of a
blacksmith of Stratford, Connecticut, the facts
are scarcely known. Glorianna, when a beauti-
ful maiden of sixteen, was wooed and won by a
handsome visitor to Stratford, who declared
himself to be the son of a Scotch baronet.
After their marriage (March 10, 1771), the
bridegroom wrote home for funds, but, no
funds coming, he began to teach school, just
as if he had been a true Yankee, to support his
blooming young wife. Then, when one daughter
had been born to the happy couple, the hus-
band and father sailed away to Scotland.
Gossip said that the young wife had been
deserted and would never see or hear from her
Scotch baronet again. A sad time this for
Glorianna, who soon brought into the world a
second daughter. One day, however, there
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 207
came a letter from the absent one with the news
that a ship fitted for the special comfort of his
wife would be in New York at a certain time
and had been engaged to convey her to Scot-
land in the best style possible. Shortly after-
wards arrived a quantity of goods of elegant
material, from which, her husband directed,
Glorianna must have a suitable outfit made in
New York. Servants came, too, who were
charged with the duty of making all prepara-
tions for this momentous journey as easy as
possible for the young wife and mother. The
lavishness of Mr. Sterling's care for his lovely
wife even extended to an invitation and an
outfit for Glorianna's sister, if she chose to
make the journey. But this offer was declined,
and Glorianna set 'sail, unaccompanied by any
of her kith and kin, for her life across the sea.
When the ship landed in Scotland, the wharf
was found to be fairly crowded with carriages
come to meet Mrs. Sterling. And after her ar-
rival, Glorianna learned that a whole corps of
governesses were in the house to teach her the
accomplishments befitting the future lady of
Sterling Castle. So, though she never returned
to America or saw again any of her own folk —
except two brothers, who some years later
went over to make her a visit — she lived happy
ever after, — and bore her husband twenty-two
children. In 1791, she became Baroness Ster-
zeacy Google
208 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Hug. Playfair's Baronetage shows that one of
her sons succeeded to the title, and that her
descendants held important offices in Scotland
as late as 1879.
Save for Glorianna and Agnes Surriage all
the belles of colonial times appear to have been
widows; certainly 'they were seldom young
girls, as happened a generation ago, or " the
woman of forty ", as is often the case to-day.
Mrs. Alice Morse Earle has humorously ex-
pressed her wonder that any men were ever
found in the first instance to marry a mere girl.
Yet though so many widows ' became brides,
there were still vast numbers of them left. In
1698 Boston was said to be " full of widows
and orphans, and many of them very helpless
creatures." No less than one-sixth of the com-
municants of Cotton Mather's church were
widows, and the bewildering array of widows
among whom Judge Sewall had to choose,
when confronted with the necessity of finding
himself a new partner, has become a New Eng-
land byword.
Peter Sargent, who built the beautiful Prov-
ince House in Boston, had married three
widows before he died in 1714. And his second
wife had been three times a widow before Peter
married her! His third wife, a widow when
1 The very first marriage that took place in New England was
between a widower and a widow, Edward Window ana S
White. This was on May 12, 1621.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 209
she became Mrs. Sargent, outlived Peter and
then outlived the man she later married. So
that she was finally three times a widow.
Women became " old maids " at an exceed-
- ingly early age in colonial New England. Hig-
ginson wrote of one " antient maid " who was
twenty-five, and John Dunton's classic " Virgin "
was only twenty-six, though she had already
reached the age to be called a "Thomback."
"An old (or Superannuated) Maid," writes this
gay Lothario, " is thought such a curse in Bos-
ton as nothing can exceed it, and looked on as
a Dismal Spectacle, yet she [Comfort Wilkins]
by her Good Nature, Gravity and strict Vertue,
convinces all that 'tis not her Necessity but
her Choice that keeps her a Virgin. . . . She
never disguises her self by the Gayetys of a
Youthful Dress, and talks as little as she thinks
of Love: She goes to no Balls or Dancing
Match, as they do who go (to such Fairs) in
order to meet with Chapmen. . . . Her looks,
her Speech, her whole behaviour are so very
chaste, that but once going to kiss her I thought
she had blush 'd to death."
Widows made no difficulties about being
kissed (see Judge Sewall on this point) and they
were often willing to marry almost any decent
man who paid court to them. Sometimes their
courtship period was shockingly brief, as in the
case of Honorable Charles Phelps of Vermont
.^Google
210 SOCIAL LIFE IN
and a widow whom he made his wife after
an acquaintance of but a single day! Mr.
Phelps is characterized in the notice of his
wedding as " a gentleman of uncommon polite-
ness"; he appears to have been uncommonly
impetuous as well. He was sixty at the time
of his second wooing, had been bereft of his
first wife only a few months, and had met the
lady he so swiftly led to the altar while paying
court to her aunt. The older woman, after de-
clining her suitor's proposal of marriage, ac-
commodatingly informed him that she had
visiting her just then a niece, another widow,
to whom an offer of this kind might be more
agreeable. She thereupon led in and intro-
duced Mrs. Anstis Eustis Kneeland, aged
thirty.
" The young lady, all covered with blushes,
and trembling with apprehension, received,"
we read,1 " the salutation of an old gentleman,
large and corpulent, six feet three inches in the
clear, in full bottom wig, frizzed and powdered
in the most approved style, either for the ju-
dicial bench or ladies' drawing-room. The
announcement of the question immediately
followed. The lady turned pale. Her deli-
cacy was shocked. With overpowered sensa-
tions she begged to withdraw a moment. Her
aunt also gently obtained leave of absence and
1 Id " Under a Colonial Roof-Tree," by Arris S. Huntington.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 211
followed. But after a short consideration the
ladies both returned.
" ' Judge Phelps \ remarked the elder lady,
' we are taken by surprise. The subject is deeply
important. My niece, although favorably im-
pressed, asks time to consider. She presumes
upon your delicacy, and is assured that, if it
at all corresponds with your gallantry, you
will indulge her a short space for reflection,
say one week, after which, if you will honor
us with a call, my niece — we, I mean — will
be better prepared.'
" ' Preparation ! Dearest madam, do me the
favor to commit all preparation to my care. I
am so happy in this respect that I have already
hinted to a dear friend of mine, a Presbyterian
minister — * "
To allow her niece to be married by a Pres-
byterian was, however, so much more shocking
to the match-maker than to allow her to be
married immediately, that the lesser point was
at once lost sight of — with the result that this
daughter of the ancient and honorable family
of Eustis in Boston was made Mrs. Phelps the
very next day by a parson of her own choosing.
An even more hasty alliance was that of Gov-
ernor Richard Bellingham to Penelope Pelham,
who has come down to us as a most upright and
virtuous woman, even though her marriage did
cause great scandal in the Boston of her day.
zeacy Google
212 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" The young gentlewoman," we read, " was ready
to be contracted to a friend of his (Governor
Bellingham), who lodged in his house and by
his consent had proceeded so far with her, when
on a sudden the governor treated with her
and obtained her for himself. He excused it
by the strength of his affection and that she
was not absolutely promised to the other gen-
tleman. Two errors more he committed upon it.
1. That he would not have his contract pub-
lished where he dwelt, contrary to an order of
court. 2. That he married himself contrary
to the constant practice of the country. The
great inquest presented him for breach of order
of court, and at the court following, on the 4th
month, the secretary called him to answer the
prosecution. But he not going off the bench,
as the manner was, and but few of the magis-
trates present, he put it off to another time,
intending to speak with him privately and with
the rest of the magistrates about the case, and
accordingly he told him the reason why he did
not proceed, viz., being not willing to command
him publicly to go off the bench, and yet not
thinking it fit he should sit as a judge when he
was by law to answer as an offender. This he
took ill and said he would not go off the bench
except he were commanded."
Bellingham was fifty at the time of this mar-
riage, and the lady who precipitously became
zeacy Google
OLD- NEW ENGLAND 213
his wife twenty. A similarly arresting disparity
in ages is to be found in the case of Governor ■
Benning Wentworth and Martha Hilton, the
maid-servant who became his wife. On this
occasion, however, a clergyman of the Church
of England officiated, that Reverend Arthur
Browne of whom both Copley and Longfellow
have left us pleasing pictures.
The first girl married in Boston by a minister
of the gospel * was Rebecca Rawson, whose
story is as romantic — and as sad — as any in
the annals of New England. The daughter of
Edward Rawson, third secretary of the Massa-
chusetts Colony, — who was himself a descend-
ant of Sir Edward Rawson, Dorset, England, —
Rebecca naturally thought herself quite fit to
be the wife of a man who came courting her
and who declared himself to be Sir Thomas
Hale, Jr., nephew of Lord Chief Justice Hale.
They were married July 1, 1679, " in the pres-
ence of near forty witnesses, and being hand-
somely furnished, sailed for England and safely
arrived.
" She went on shore in a dishabille," says
the curious old document which preserves this
moving tale, " leaving her trunks on board the
vessel, and went to lodge with a relation of hers.
In the morning early he [her husband] arose,
zeacy Google
214 SOCIAL LIFE IN
took the keys, and told her he would send her
trunks on shore that she might be dressed be-
fore dinner. He sent the trunks up, and she
waited impatiently for the keys till one or two
o'clock; but he not coming, she broke open
the trunks, and to her inexpressible surprise
she found herself stript of everything, and her
trunks filled with combustible matter; on
which her kinsman ordered his carriage, and
they went to a place where she stopt with her
husband the night before. She enquired for
Sir Thomas Hale, Jr. ; they said he had not been
there for some days. She said she was sure he
was there the night before. They said Thomas
Rumsey had been there with a young Lady,
but was gone to his wife in Canterbury; and
she saw him no more." '
Thus abandoned, Rebecca set herself to dis-
cover some means of income, finally supporting
herself and the child which soon came, by " paint-
ing on glass." So she struggled on for thirteen
years, at the end of which time she determined
to return to New England. Her child she left
in the care of her sister in England, who had
no children of her own, and embarked for Boston
by way of Jamaica in a vessel which belonged
to one of her uncles. The ship, with its pas-
sengers and crew, was swallowed up June 9,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 215
1692, in the great Fort Royal earthquake.
Whittier tells Rebecca's story in considerable
detail in his entertaining little piece of imagina-
tive writing, " Leaves from Margaret Smith's
Journal in the Province of Massachusetts Bay."
One English marriage custom, which the
Puritans, to their honor, steadfastly refused to
introduce into the New World, was that by
which children were married off, while still
of tender age, for the sake of assuring to the
families concerned a fortune that might be
contingent. From a careful study made of the
old court records in the town of Chester, Eng-
land, it has been brought out that child-mar-
riages, troth-plights, and the like, were ex-
ceedingly common in the old country during
the seventeenth century. Mary Hewitt of
Danton Basset was wedded in 1669, when three
years old. John Evelyn, in 1672, was present
" at the marriage of Lord Arlington's only daugh-
ter, a sweet child if there ever was any, aged
five, to the Duke of Grafton." The story is
told of one little bridegroom of three who was
held up in the arms of an English clergyman
and coaxed to repeat the words of the service.
Before it was finished, the child said that he
would learn no more of his lesson that day,
but the parson answered: "You just speak a
little more and then go play yon." But when
Governor Endicott was approached to marry
zeacy Google
216 SOCIAL LIFE IN
off, at the age of fifteen, little Rebecca Cooper,
who had been left an orphan in Salem, and
whom Governor Winthrop's sister,' Madam
Downing, desired for a daughter-in-law be-
cause, as she said frankly, " the disposition
of the mayde and her education with Mrs.
Endicott are hopefull, her person tollerable,
and the estate very convenient ", he, as guard-
ian of the child, firmly rejected the proposal:
" for these grounds, first: The girle desires
not to marry as yet. Sndlee: Shee confesseth
(which is the truth) herselfe to be altogether
yett unfitt for such a condition, shee beinge
a verie girl and but 15 yeares of age. 3rdlie:
Where the man was moved to her shee said
shee could not like him. 4thlie: You know
it would be of ill reporte that a girl because
shee hath some estate should bee disposed of
soe young, espetialie not having any parents
to choose for her. fifthlie: I have some good
hopes of the child's coming on to the best
thinges."
Governor Winthrop, to whom this letter was
addressed, accepted the decision without more
ado, and the match did not come off. But he
was probably none the less convinced that a
girl of fifteen was quite old enough to marry;
he himself had been only seventeen when he
first took upon himself the duties and respon-
sibilities of a husband. But Winthrop was
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 217
quite an extraordinary lover for his time, as
some of his letters clearly show.
He had inherited from his mother a nature
of very unusual affectionateness, and he was
much franker than most of his contemporaries
in the expression of his impulses and emotions.
Once when he was trying, in a letter to his wife,
to be very resigned and spiritual-minded, he
interrupts himself to exclaim to her: *' The
Love of this present World ! how it bewitches us
& steales away our hearts from him who is the
onely Kfe & felicitye. O that we could delight
in Christ our Lord & heavenly husband as we
doe in each other & that his absence were like
grievous to us ! " On the eve of his departure to
America, he writes: "MY SWEET WIFE,
The Lord hath oft brought us together with
comfort when we have been long absent; and
if it be good for us he will do so still. When I
was in Ireland he brought us together again.
When I was sick here in London he restored us
together again. How many dangers, near
death, hast thou been in thyself! and yet the
Lord hath granted me to enjoy thee still. If
he did not watch over us we need not go over
sea to seek death or misery: we should meet it
at every step, in every journey. And is not he
a God abroad as well as at home? Is not his
power and providence the same in New Eng-
land as it hath been in Old England? My good
.^Google
218 SOCIAL LIFE IN
wife, trust in the Lord, whom thou hast found
faithful. He will be better to thee than any
husband and will restore thy husband with ad-
vantage. But I kiss my sweet wife and bless
thee and all ours and rest Thine ever JO. WIN-
THROP
"February 14, 1629 — Thou must be my
valentine. ..."
One more significant extract from Winthrop's
letters just before sailing. From his ship, de-
tained near the Isle of Wight, the great man
wrote: " Mondays and Fridays, at five of the
clock at night, we shall meet in spirit till we
meet in person."
Winthrop appears to have been emulating
here the tryst between Imogen and Posthumus.
For Imogen, it will be remembered, complains
that she and her lover had been torn apart
" Ere I could tell him,
How I would think on him at certain hours
Such thoughts, and such;
... or have charg'd him,
At the sixth hour of morn, at noon, at midnight,
To encounter me with orisons, for then,
I am in heaven for him."
This Puritan Posthumus was, however, tn
his forty-third year, while his Imogen was
thirty-nine and had borne him several chil-
dren.
^)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 219
By 1759 men in search of wives were adopt-
ing the " matrimonial advertisement " to help
them in their quest. Thus, in the Boston Eve-
ning Post of February 28 in that year, may be
found the following naive notice:
" To the Ladies. Any young Lady between
the Age of Eighteen and twenty three of a
Midling Stature; brown Hair, regular Features
and a Lively Brisk Eye: Of Good Morals &
not Tinctured with anything that may Sully
so Distinguishable a Form posessed of 3 or
400£ entirely at her own Disposal and where
there will be no necessity of going Through the
tiresome Talk of addressing Parents or Guard-
ians for their consent: Such a one, by leaving a
Line directed for A. W. at the British Coffee
House in King Street appointing where an
Interview may be had will meet with a Person
who flatters himself he shall not be thought
Disagreeable by any Lady answering the above
description. N. B. Profound Secrecy will be
observ'd. No Trifling Answers will be re-
garded."
Evidently this advertiser had ante-nuptial
debts of which he wished to be free. Debts
which a woman brought with her from a pre-
vious alliance were sloughed off, in old New
England, by the very curious custom known as
smock-marriages, or shift-marriages. It was
thought that if a bride were married " in her
zeacy Google
220 SOCIAL LIFE IN
shift on the king's highway ", no creditor could
pursue her further, and accordingly many a
woman was so married to a second husband.
Usually, for modesty's sake, this ceremony
took place in the evening. Later the bride was
permitted on these trying occasions to take
her stand in a closet.
One of these closet marriages — that of Major
Moses Joy to Widow Hannah Ward, which oc-
curred in Newfane, Vermont, in February, 1789
— is graphically described by W. C. Prime in
his entertaining book, " Along New England
Roads." The bride in this instance stood,
with no clothing on, within a closet and held out
her hand to the major through a diamond-
shaped hole in the door. When the two had
been pronounced man and wife, she came forth
from the closet, gorgeously attired in wedding
garments, which had been thoughtfully placed
there for her use. The story of a marriage in
which the bride, entirely unclad, left her room
by a window at night and donned her wedding
garments standing on the top round of a high
ladder is also related by Mr. Prime. Hall's
" History of Eastern Vermont " tells of a mar-
riage in Westminster of that State in which
the Widow Lovejoy, while nude and hidden in a
chimney recess behind a curtain, took one Asa
Averill to be her spouse. Smock-marriages on
the public highway were occurring in York,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 221
Maine, as late as 1774, if we may trust the " His-
tory of Wells and Kennebunkport " ; Widow
Maiy Bradley, who, clad only in her shift, un-
derwent this ordeal on a bitter February day,
excited such pity in the officiating minister that
he threw his coat over her. A curious variation
of this smock-marriage custom is recorded in
the " Life of Gustavus Vasa ", the case being
that of a man who had been condemned to
death on the gallows but was liberated because
a woman, clad only in her shift, came forward
and married him just as he was about to undergo
execution.
As soon as a young man had won from the
girl of his choice her promise to be his wife, he
set himself to the task of building " a nest for
his bird." Second only to the wedding itself
in hilarity was the " raising ", in which all of
his neighbors and friends assisted, and bf which
games and feasting played an important part.
A very old custom was for the bride elect to
drive one of the pins in the frame of her future
home. Thus, in a peculiar sense, the house was
hers as well as her husband's. It is related of a
Windsor, Connecticut, bride that though she
broke her engagement because her affianced
partook of more liquor than he could well man-
age on the day of their " raising ", she made all
quite right by marrying a young man of the
same name who purchased from her former
zeacy Google
222 SOCIAL LIFE IN
lover the house in which she had driven a
pin.
Another curious old custom connected with
getting married was that of " stealing the
bride." Those of a couple's acquaintance who
were not invited to the wedding would some-
times combine, go stealthily to the house where
the ceremony was being performed, and watch-
ing for a favorable opportunity, would rush in,
seize the bride, carry her out, place her on a
horse behind one of the party, and race off with
her to a neighboring tavern, where music, sup-
per, and so on, had previously been bespoken.
If the capture and flight were successful, and the
captors succeeded in reaching their rendezvous
at the tavern without being overtaken by the
wedding party, the night was spent in dancing
and feasting at the expense of the bridegroom.
Not infrequently a man suffered grievously
in the attempt to comply with the sartorial
demands of the girl he desired to win. A fairly
correct idea of the fashions of the time and of
what the woman with standards of style de-
manded in the opposite sex may be gleaned
from the following contribution to the New
' York Mercury, under date of January 31, 1757.
The writer, who appears to have courted in
vain the lady of his heart's desire, writes as
follows:
" I am a bachelor turned of thirty, in easy
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 223
circumstances, and want nothing but a wife to
make me as happy as my neighbours.
" I have long admired a young lady, who, I
can with great propriety, call Miss Modish;
though for her unreasonable conduct to me she
deserves to have her real name exposed in capi-
tals. She has a mind capable of every improve-
ment and graces of her sex; and were it not for
an excessive fondness for gaity and the reign-
ing amusements of the town, would be unex-
ceptionably lovely.
" To this fair one I have most obsequiously
paid my addresses for these last four years;
and had I been a Beau, or she less a Belle, I
should undoubtedly long since have succeeded;
for fashions, cards and assemblies were the
only things in which we did not perfectly agree.
But whenever these were the subjects of con-
versation we were as certainly ruffled and out
of temper. On these occasions she would tell
me, ' she was astonished I would dispute with
her when every genteel person was of her opinion.
That one might be as well out of Ike world as out of
the mode. For her part, she would never think
of marrying a man who was so obstinately awk-
ward and impolite, let his other accomplish-
ments be ever so refined. I dressed like a clown
and hardly ever waited on her to a public di-
version; and indeed when I did she was in pain
for me, I behaved so queer. She had no notion
zeacy Google
224 SOCIAL LIFE IN
at her age, of sacrificing all the dear pleasures
of routs, hops and quadrille for a philosophical
husband. No, if I expected to make myself
agreeable to her I must learn'' to dress gallant
and be smart.' Now, truth is, I can't dance
and have an unconquerable aversion to fop-
pery. In order to form me to her taste, Miss
Modish has always most obstinately insisted
on my complying with every idle fashion that
has been introduced since my acquaintance
with her, under the severe penalty of never
hoping for her love if I did not implicitly obey.
This, with infinite reluctance and mortification,
I have been under the hard necessity of doing.
I remember, when high brimmed hats were in
the mode, she insisted on an elevation of my
beaver of near half an inch with a fierce Cave
Null cock. The taste changed, and she would
hardly allow me enough to protect my phiz
from the inclemency of the weather. My coat,
when coatees flourished, was reduced to the
size of a dwarf's, and then again increased to
the longitude of a surtout. The cuffs in the
winter were made open, for the benefit of taking
in the cool north weather; in the summer again
they were close to prevent the advantage of
the refreshing breeze. In the summer I was
smothered with a double cravat: in the winter,
relieved again with a single cambric neckcloth.
It would be tedious to repeat the many sur-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 225
prising and ridiculous changes I underwent in
the outward man; let it suffice to observe that
my wig, ruffles, shoes and every little particular,
not excepting my breeches, have shared the
same unaccountable metamorphosis, all which
grievous foppery, my excessive fondness for her
made me suffer with Christian resignation;
but at last she has fairly exhausted my patience,
and we have now come to an open rupture, the
occasion of which was this: We happily fell
into the old topic of my want of taste and breed-
ing. ' You will always,' says she, ' be an old-
fashioned creature' (I had unluckily called her
My dear.) ' Lord, can't you take pattern after
Mr. Foppington? How happy must a lady be
in such an admirer! He's always easy and good-
humoured, and pays the finest compliments of
any gentleman in the universe! How elegantly
he dresses! And then he sings like an angel and
dances to perfection; and as for his hair, I
never saw anything so exquisitely fine. Surely
the hair is the most valuable part of a man.'
" From this teasing introduction she took
occasion to insist on my wearing my hair; ob-
serving that I could not refuse it since I saw
how pleasing it would be to her. I used all the
arguments I could to divert her from this unrea-
sonable request; but she peremptorily declared
she would never speak to me again if I denied
her so small a favor; it was an insult on the
zeacy Google
226 SOCIAL LIFE IN
prerogative of her sex and a convincing proof
that I neither loved her nor merited her esteem.
I remonstrated, in vain, that even if I inclined
to play the fool, and put my head, which, as it
happened, I could not well spare, into the hand
of Monsieur Piermont, I was well assured that
all the skill and industry of that artist would
never change it from its native red, or form a
single curl, for that ever since I was six years
old, it had been condemned to be close shorn,
as incapable of affording a creditable covering
to my pericranium. In a passion she desired
never to see me more: she would not put up
with such contradictions in any gentleman who
pretended to be her admirer."
Yet it is altogether probable that he began
at once to let his hair grow and was soon
using curl-papers at night and the curling-
tongs by day in an endeavor to achieve an
effect of which his mistress would approve.
That quite as much trouble sometimes en-
sued when the lady suddenly required that her
lover wear a periwig as when, as in this case,
she asked that he should cease to wear one, we
learn from the Diary of Samuel Sewall, who,
in his old age, was almost forced to take to
periwigs — which he abominated — in his efforts
to win the widow of his choice.
Dying for love, or living a life of seclusion
because of a broken heart, was a source of pride
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 227
in old New England, even among men. A
certain Doctor Jones of Hollis, New Hampshire,
reputed to have been a native of England and
the son of a wealthy British military officer,
withdrew to a lonely cabin because he could
not marry the girl of his choice and never ven-
tured forth save when clad in a long, plaid
dressing-gown and wearing a hat with a mourn-
ing weed. The record that Jones caused to be
placed on his tombstone is
MEMENTO MORI
ERECTED
IN MEMORY
OF DOCTOR
JOHN JONES
Who departed this life July 4th, 1796, in the
65 year of his age.
In youth he was a scholar bright,
In learning he took great delight,
He was a Major's only son,
It was for love he was undone.
A similarly sad tale is suggested by the elab-
orately scrolled gravestone in the lower ceme-
tery of Hopkinton, New Hampshire. The in-
scription on this stone, which no visitor to this
quaint and picturesque old village ever fails to
search out, is as follows:
zeacy Google
228 SOCIAL LIFE. IN
In testimony of sincere affection,
This humble monument was erected by
E. DARLING,
to inform the passing stranger that beneath rests
the head of his beloved
ELIZA W. PARKER,
youngest daughter of Lt. E. P., who died of con-
sumption May 11, 1820
JEt. 18.
Invidious Death! How dost thou rend asunder
The bonds of nature and the ties of love.
In Coelo optamus convenire.
We know that her Redeemer livetb.
On the left of this inscription, as the reader
faces the stone, is the perpendicularly chiseled
sentiment:
" Her eulogy is written on the hearts of her friends " ;
on the right, another line:
"Her friends were — ALL who knew her."
The Baptist burial-ground in East Green-
wich, Rhode Island, contains a stone behind
which lies still another story of a broken heart.
It reads:
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 229
In Memory of
JACOB CAMPBELL
Son of Archibald Campbell
Attorney At Law.
Who Departed This Life March 5th, 1788, in the
28th Year of his Age.
" Oh faithful Memory may thy lamp illume
The sacred sepulchre with radiance clear,
Soft plighted lore shall rest upon his tomb,
And friendship o'er it shed the fragrant tear."
This stone was erected by Eliza Russell, who
became attached to young Campbell during
his undergraduate days in Rhode Island Col-
lege (Brown University), from which he was
graduated in 1783. They had never married
because he was consumptively inclined; but
Eliza nursed her lover until death came to his
relief, and after that retired to a darkened
room where she stayed for the rest of her life.
Only those who could talk about him were
admitted to her presence, and the sickness,
suffering, and death of Campbell were the only
topics on which she would speak.1
Then, as now, however, marriages which
really came off were much more common than
those whose consummation was thus tragically
prevented. The diaries of the day are full of
1 Updike's " Memoirs of the Rhode Island Bar."
zeacy Google
230 SOCIAL LIFE IN
allusions to nuptial celebrations, though they
frequently fail to go into such details as we
would be glad to see. That genial society man,
John Rowe, notes in his diary, under date of
November 8, 1764: "Mr. Thos. Amory mar-
ried Miss Betty Coffin this evening; there was
a great company at old Mr. Coffin's on the occa-
sion, and a great dance." January 13, 1767,
he records " a wedding frolick " at John Er-
ving, Jr.'s, where he " had the pleasure to dance
with the bride." His longest account of a wed-
ding is that of February 2, 1768. It is as fol-
lows:
" This morning Miss Polly Hooper was mar-
ried in Trinity Church to Mr. John Russell
Spence by the Revd. Mr. Walter. A great
concourse of People attended on the Occasion.
Dined at Mrs. Hooper's with her, the new
Bridegroom & Bride, Mr. Thos. Apthorp, Mr.
Robt. Hallowell, Miss Nancy Boutineau, Miss
Dolly Murray, Mrs. Murray, Bridemen &
Bridemaids, Mr. Murray, Mrs. Murray, Mr.
Stephen Greenleaf, Mrs. Greenleaf, the Revd.
Mr. Walter, Major Bayard, Mrs. Bayard, Mrs.
Rowe, Mr. Thos. Hooper, Mr. John Hooper,
Mrs. Eustis, Nath. Apthorp. In the afternoon
wee were joyned by Mr. Inman, Miss Suky,
John Apthorp Esq. & lady, Dr. Bulfinch & lady,
Mr. Amiel, Mr. John Erving & lady. Wee all
drank Tea, spent the evening there, had a
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 231
Dance, wee were merry & spent the whole day
very clever & agreeable." 1
It would have been pleasant to know what
the bride wore on this occasion, of what the
collation 8 consisted, and what presents were re-
ceived from the distinguished guests. " A white
satin night gound " is the somewhat startling
costume attributed by Anna Green Winslow
to a blue-blooded Boston bride of 1773. But
a nightgown was not in those days a garment
to wear when sleeping; that was called a rail.
The woman's nightgown was a loose, flowing
garment resembling the " tea-gown " of the
late Victorian era; the nightgown of men was
like the dressing-gown of our own day,
Though we have no picture of Polly Hooper's
wedding party, we have one, herewith repro-
duced, of another Boston wedding celebrated
about this same time. One interesting item
here to be noted is the pocket hoops worn by
the women. No fashion that has come down to
us is more ugly than this of pannier-shaped
humps on each side of the hips. They were
very greatly the vogue in 1750, however, and
again in 1780. One portrait of Juliana Penn,
daughter-in-law of William Penn, shows her in
1 " Letters and Diary of John Rowe." W. B. Clarke Company,
3 John Andrews mentions " cold ham, cold roast beef, cake,
cheese, etc.," as a " very pretty " wedding collation for other nup-
tials oi about tfail time.
«= .Google
232 SOCIAL LIFE IN
pocket Loops which stand out a foot and a half
horizontally from the waist! Only mildly de-
forming in comparison with this extreme were
the hoops which first came into fashion with
the opening of the eighteenth century, and
which, though regarded as trenching on mo-
rality, were quickly tolerated even by the most
impeccable of Puritans. When William Pep-
perell, in 1723, took to wife Judge Sewall's
granddaughter, Mary Hirst, a hooped petti-
coat was among the gifts made by the groom
to the bride. Hoops, in spite of their ugliness,
seem to have been popular with eighteenth
century ladies who were " getting married."
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER VI
SETTING UP HOUSEKEEPING
THERE was no wedding-trip in the early
days, the newly married pair proceeding
at once to the business of setting up
housekeeping. The home to which the proud
young husband conducted his strong-souled
bride was at first a rude log cabin or a cellar
dug in the hillside. But these temporary habi-
tations were soon followed by small wooden
houses which, though crude in construction,
met sufficiently well the actual needs of the
time.
During the first quarter-century of history
in the New World, scarcely any enduring
houses were built in the country districts; only
in mercantile centers like Boston, Portsmouth,
Providence, and Newport did people erect
houses meant to be permanent. A very inter-
esting fact concerning such houses has lately
been established by Henry B. Worth : of New
Bedford: that in a given period all New Eng-
land communities adopted the same style and
1 Register Lynn Historical Society, Vol. XIV.
zeacy Google
234 SOCIAL LIFE IN
shape of dwelling. Thus the approximate age
of any surviving old house can readily be de-
termined by classifying its architectural style
and finding out to which period that style be-
longs.
Of course, in the more remote sections, a
particular style would linger for many years
after it had been abandoned in the larger com-
munities; Nantucket, for instance, was build-
ing lean-to dwellings forty years after the Massa-
chusetts Bay people had advanced beyond this
primitive form of home. And occasionally an
enterprising householder, wishing to give his
bride something better than any other New
England bride had ever had, would anticipate
a style which was later to become well-known.
But, for the most part, the simple rule holds
and may be profitably applied by those poking
about among old houses in New England, —
houses which, thus tested, are frequently found
to be considerably less old than their fond
owners have believed.
During all the first period of our architectural
history, houses had only one room. The Potter
house in Westport, Massachusetts, built in
1667, was a one-story dwelling made with a
stone end and having a single room eighteen
feet square with a loft under the roof. In
Rhode Island this was the prevailing style for
a generation before 1660. By the time of King
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 235
Philip's War, however, two-story houses had
there come into general use, the upper story
being devoted to sleeping-rooms, while on the
first floor was a single room which served as
kitchen, dining-room, and parlor.
The living equipment of such a home as this
may be gathered from the inventory of John
Smith, a Providence miller, who died late in
the seventeenth century. John had a wife
and ten children, and he left a landed estate
of more than three hundred acres. Yet his
house consisted of two rooms — a " lower
fiooine " and a " Chamber." In the latter
apartment the only pieces of furniture were
" two bed studs with the bed and bed in g to
them belonging." In the room below were
one bedstead and its furnishings, four chairs,
" a chest with the Book of Martirs in it, and
an old Bible Some lost and some of it tome."
Nor were the kitchen utensils much more im-
pressive: a brass kettle, a small copper kettle,
" an old broken Copper Kettle, a frying pan,
a spitt, and a small Grater, a paile and a Cann,
and S Iron Potts." For tableware there were
" two Small pewter platters, two Basons &
three porengers, two quart Glasses, severall
wooden dishes, a wooden Bottle, some old
trenchers and foure old Spoones." Yet this
man's estate was valued at ninety pounds, and
he owned, besides, live stock to the extent of
zeacy Google
236 SOCIAL LIFE IN
one steer, two heifers, two bulls, five horses
and " 16 swine great and small together."
Colonel Nicholas Power, also of Providence,
who died about half a century later, and whose
style of living was thought to be sumptuous, has
come down to us in history by reason of the
fact that his house was provided with a " dine-
ing room."
Outside of Rhode Island, the lean-to was
long the dominant type of New England dwell-
ing-house. Between 1675 and 1775, however,
that is, from the end of King Philip's War
until the outbreak of the Revolution, such
houses were frequently amplified so as to in-
clude a second ground-floor room, which was
used as a parlor. After the Revolution, the
full four-apartment house became common, a
house, that is, which provided a room for each
of the four household purposes of cooking,
eating, sleeping, and holding social intercourse.
Any house thus lavishly planned could not
have been built before the Revolution, ex-
perts on this subject declare, unless it stands in
some wealthy center.
By the very nature of its construction — its
long sloping roof giving incomparable protec-
tion against the north winds of winter — the
lean-to is the type of old New England house
of which most examples still remain. These
houses always faced south, regardless of the re-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 237
lation which might thus be established to the
adjacent road. Before 1670, having one room
in the first story, they had the chimney at the
end. When an additional apartment was de-
sired, the house was simply doubled, thus pro-
ducing a structure with the chimney in the
center.
During the prosperous period which pre-
ceded the French and Indian Wars, the gam-
brel-roofed house came into popular favor.
Many houses built one hundred and seventy-
five years ago in this style are still in existence,
and in recent years the design has been enthu-
siastically revived. A beautiful example of
former days was that in which Oliver Wendell
Holmes was born, and which stood, until 1883,
on the site now occupied by the Law School of
Harvard University. Holmes once spoke of his
birthplace as " stately enough for college dig-
nitaries and scholarly clergymen ", but not by
any means " one of those Tory Episcopal-
church-goer's strongholds, . . . not a house for
his Majesty's Counsellors or the Right Rev-
erend successor of Him who had not where to
lay his head." By which he meant that it was
not in the Craigie House, or Abthorp House
class.
The Dutch-cap house, having sometimes a
central chimney and in other cases two chim-
neys, was chosen as the model for many homes
zeacy Google
238 SOCIAL LIFE IN
built by New Englanders of ample means a
few years before and after 1800. Such houses
often had a fine parapet rail entirely surround-
ing the roof. But a powerful rival to the Dutch-
cap dwelling soon appeared in the rectangular,
double, two-story house, which had a central
hallway extending from front to rear, with two
massive chimneys on each side. Between 1790
and 1812 this comfortable, commodious, and
durable type of house was the controlling style
of home in the big towns of New England;
after that, it flourished in many country sec-
tions. Subsequent to 1826, substantial dwell-
ings built on the generous lines of the Warner
House in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, multi-
plied apace, thus contributing notably to the
dignity and impressiveness of many towns in
southern New England. This Warner House
does not lend itself to Mr. Worth's simple
method of classification; for it was built nearly
a century ' before its type became dominant.
Similarly discouraging to a lover of general-
izations is the stone mansion, built in 1636, at
Newbury, Massachusetts, by John Spencer,
who was at one time governor of the Newport,
Rhode Island, colony. The interior of this
house closely resembles spacious English man-
sions which date from the middle of the six-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 239
teenth century. So large and roomy as to be
capable of holding a great number of people
seated, it has an enormous chimney, solid
beams of white oak, great window-seats and
a vast kitchen — all of which show that the
house was designed for people of breeding and
wealth. Particularly impressive is the porch
facade, with its niche over the rounded portal
pediment, in which it was doubtless the in-
tention to place the bust of some revered an-
cestor of the Spencers.
Of the first home of the greatest of New Eng-
land governors, Winthrop, no trace remains
to-day. All that we know definitely about this
house is where it stood. The Book of Posses-
sions, compiled in 1648, or a year or two later,
contains the original entries of the earliest re-
corded divisions of land in the town of Boston
and is, in some sort, the foundation of all
titles of real estate within the old-time limits.
This defines for us the spot on which Gov-
ernor Winthrop decided to plant his home, a
choice undoubtedly determined by the spring
of water that bubbled up and overflowed just
to the north of it, near the old South Meeting-
house; this was probably " the excellent
spring " to which Winthrop 's attention was
called by Mr. Blackstone when solicited to
move from Charlestown, where water was
scarce. In making a conveyance of this prop-
^)yGoogle
240 SOCIAL LIFE IN
erty (in 1643), the governor described it as
" that my lott or parcel of land in Boston afore-
said called the Greene lyeing by the Spring."
From this home, at the corner of the present
Washington Street and Spring Lane, the great
and good man chosen to be the head of the
little company of Puritans wrote to his wife,
on March 28, 1631, " I praise God, I want noth-
ing but thee and the rest of my family." Like
many a later American immigrant, Winthrop
made a home in the New World before he felt
free to send across the sea for the one woman
who had the power to render that home happy.
With the help of imagination and the exist-
ing records, it is possible to picture roughly this
home in which, when Mrs. Winthrop and the
children arrived in November, 1631, the First
Family of New England set up housekeeping.
That the house was built of wood we know;
and it was probably two stories high, with gar-
rets; its end was toward the main street, its
front faced a garden that had been made on
the south, and its rear was on Spring Lane.
In time an orchard was set out on the eastern
half of the land, a row of buttonwood trees was
planted parallel with the street, and there was
even a lawn — which gave it a bright and
cheerful appearance. Lawns appear to have
been rare; so that " The Green " was a distin-
guishing name for Winthrop 's homestead.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 241
Very simple and homely was the life lived
under this modest roof-tree. Doctor Ellis
says: "After the arrival of the colonists, not
one of them, however gentle his degree in
England, was free from the necessity of manual
labor in the field, the forest, and in building and
providing for a home. The governor's wife
made and baked her own batch of bread, and
from her dwelling, near the site of the Old South
Church, would take pail in hand and go down
to fill it from the spring that still flows under
the basement of the Post Office."
Concerning the second Boston home of the
Winthrops, on almost this same site, it is
possible to gain quite a clear idea from inven-
tories which are still extant. That there was
a parlor, hall, study, kitchen, and entry (proba-
bly in the rear) on the ground floor of this house
is very evident from these documents; and up
one flight of stairs were to be found a parlor-
chamber, hall-chamber, and porch chamber,
with above these " a garret over the parlor ",
and " a garret over the hall." This hall was
some such room as English country magistrates
use for the transaction of public business, and
probably served also as a dining and living
room; it is not to be confused with an entrance
hall, usually to be found only in the rear of very
old houses and always called an " entry."
From the inventory left by Governor The-
zeacy Google
242 SOCIAL LIFE IN
ophilus Eaton of the New Haven Colony, when
he died in 1657, we may gain an excellent idea
of how the living-room in a magistrate's house
was furnished. For in the Eaton hall were to
be found:
A drawing Table & a round table £l. 18s.
A cubberd & 2 long formes, 14s.
A cubberd cloth & cushions, 13s.; 4 setwork
cushions 12s. £l. 5.
6 greene cushions, 12s; a greate chair with needle
worke. 13s. £1.5.
2 high chaires set work, 20s; 4 high stooles set
worke, 26s 8d, £6. 8. 2.
4 lowe chaires set work, 6s 8d, £l. 6. 8.
2 lowe stooles set worke, 10s.
2 Turkey Carpette, £2; 6 high joyne stooles, 6s.
£2.6.
A pewter cistern & candlestick, 4s.
A pr of great brass Andirons, 12s.
A pr of smal. Andirons, 6s 8d.
A pr of doggs, 2s 6d.
A pr of tongues fire pan & bellowes, 7s.
These forms and stools of various heights
took the place of chairs, which were not very
plentiful in New England thus early, the " pew-
ter cistern " held water or wine, and in the
" cubberd " were kept the pewter plates used
daily on the " drawing table." Pewter was in
universal use in America until the Revolution,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 243
when porcelain came to take its place. The
" garnish " of pewter, by which was meant a
set of pewter platters or chargers and dishes, was
a source of great pride to all New Englanders,
and the trade of the pewterer was held to be a
very influential and respectable one. Henry
Shrimpton, a Boston merchant who had made
a fortune in pewter, was so proud of the source of
his wealth that when his days of opulence ar-
rived, he had a great kettle placed on the top
of his house as a kind of patent of nobility.
To set up housekeeping without pewter would
have been deemed preposterous in the eight-
eenth century. But a great many other things
were required, too. The kind of wedding out-
fit a bride, who was the well-beloved daughter
of a fairly wealthy father, had to have at this
time, cannot be better indicated than by quo-
ting the list of house-furnishings which Judge
Sewall ordered from England in 1720,1 when his
daughter Judith was married. It reads thus:
Curtains and Vallens for a Bed with Counterpane
Head Cloth and Tester made of good yellow waterd
worsted camlet with Triming well made and Bases
if it be the Fashion. Send also of the same Camlet
and Triming as may be enough to make Cushions
for the Chamber chairs.
1 See also the list, three pages long, " Household Goods for the
Setting-out of a Bride in 1758," quoted in the appendix of Jane
de Forest Shelton's " Salt Box House."
zeacy Google
244 SOCIAL LIFE IN
A good fine large Chintz Quilt well made.
A true Looking Glass of Black Walnut Frame of
the Newest Fashion if the Fashion be good, as good
as can be bought for five or six pounds.
A second Looking Glass as good as can be bought
for four or five pounds same kind of frame.
A Duzen of good Black Walnut Chairs fine Cane
with a Couch.
A Duzen of Cane Chairs of a Different Figure and
a great Chair for a Chamber; all black Walnut.
One bell-metal Skillet of two Quarts, one ditto
one Quart.
One good large Warming Pan bottom and cover
fit for an Iron handle.
Four pair of strong Iron Dogs with Brass heads
about 0 or 6 shillings a pair.
A Brass Hearth for a Chamber with Dogs Shovel
Tongs & Fender of the newest Fashion (the Fire is
to ly upon Iron).
A strong Brass Mortar That will hold about a
Quart with a Pestle.
Two pair of large Brass sliding Candlesticks about
4 shillings a Pair.
Two pair of large Brass Candlesticks not sliding
of the newest Fashion about 5 or 6 shillings a pair.
Four Brass Snuffers with stands.
Six small strong Brass Chafing dishes about 4
shillings apiece.
One Brass basting Ladle; one larger Brass Ladle.
One pair Chamber Bellows with Brass Noses.
One' small hair Broom sutable to the Bellows.
One Duzen hard-metal Pewter Porringers.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 245
Four Duzen Small glass Salt Cellars of white
glass; Smooth not wrought, and without a foot.
A Duzen of good Ivory-hafted Knives and
Forks.
The pewter porringers were for the little
grandchildren, whom Judge Sewall doubtless
already saw, in his mind's eye, at supper in Ju-
dith's nursery. These porringers always had
pretty handles and so admirably combined
utility and beauty.
Among the really wealthy, pewter was, of
course, only a kitchen necessity, and was often
arranged on a dresser which occupied the place
of honor in the big room where good things of the
table were prepared. The pewter owned by
William Burnet, who came to Boston as royal
governor July 18, 1728, was valued at £100
2s 6d.
Many a dainty concoction was doubtless
prepared in these utensils by the ladies of this
governor's household, for cooking was reck-
oned among the necessary female accomplish-
ments of the day. There were plenty of cook-
books on the market, however, for brides whose
home training had been neglected. In 1761
we find advertised " The Director Or Young
Woman's Best Companion ", which contained
" about three hundred receipts in Cookery,
Pastry, Preserving, Candying, Pickling, Col-
zeacy Google
246 SOCIAL LIFE IN
taring, Physick, and Surgery." This compre-
hensive volume also gave instructions for
marketing, directions for carving, and " Bills
of Fare for Every Month in the year." A
little later appeared " The Complete Housewife,
or Accomplish *d Gentlewoman's Companion ",
with " upwards of six hundred of the most ap-
proved Receipts of Cookery, Pastry, Confec-
tionery, Preserving, Pickles, Cakes, Creams,
Jellies, Made Wines, Cordials, with Copper
Plates curiously Engraven for the regular Dis-
position or placing of the various Dishes and
Courses, and also Bills of Fare for every,inonth
in the year." All this sounds astonishingly
modern. And even more amazing is it to en-
counter, in a Colonial newspaper, the prototype
of the " household budget " supposedly sacred
to " domestic science " of the twentieth cen-
tury. Yet the Boston News Letter of Novem-
ber 18, 1728, prints a careful estimate of what
it should cost to keep eight persons in " Families
of Midling Figure who bear the Character of
being Genteel." And from the context it is evi-
dent that this " scheam of expense " is intended
to refute other " scheams " previously published
— one of which had rashly named two hundred
and fifty pounds as the entire annual outlay
necessary to such housekeeping.
The entries of the November contribution
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 247
For Diet. For one Person a Day
1 Breakfast Id. a Pint of Milk 2d 03
2 Dinner. Pudding Bread meat Roots
Pickles Vinegar Salt and Cheese 00
N. B. In this article of the Dinner I would include
all the Raisins Currants Suet Flour Eggs Cran-
berries Apples & where there are children all
their Intermeal Eatings throughout the whole
Year. And I think a Gentleman cannot well
dine his family at a lower rate than this
3 Supper As the Breakfast 03
4 Small Beer for the Whole Day Winter
& Summer X%
N. B. In this article of the Beer I would likewise
include all the Molasses used in the Family
not only in Brewing but on other Occasions.
For one Person a Day in all ..... . Is. 4 J/fjd
For Whole Family lis
For the Whole Family 365 days. .£ 200 15s.
For Butter. 2 Firkins at 68 lb.
apiece, 16d. a lb £ 9 Is
For Sugar. Cannot be less than
10s a Month or 4 weeks espe-
cially when there are children £ 6 10s
For Candles but 3 a Night Sum-
mer & Winter for Ordinary &
Extraordinary occasions at
15d for 9 in the lb £ 7 12s 01
For Sand 20s. Soap 40s. Washing
Once in 4 weeks at 3s. a time
with 3 Meals a Day at 3s.
more £ 6 5s.
zeacy Google
348 SOCIAL LIFE IN
For One Maids Wages £ 10
For Shoes after the Rate of each 3
Fair in a year at 0s. a Pair for
7 Persons, the Maid finding
her own £ 9 (
In all £849 12s
No House Rents Mentioned nor Bying Carting
Pyling or Sawing Fire wood.
No Coffee Tea nor Chocolate
No Wine nor Cyder nor any other Spirituous
Liquor
No Pipes Tobacco Spice Nor Sweetmeats
No Hospitality or Occasional Entertaining either
Gentlemen Strangers Relatives or Friends
No Acts of Charity nor Contributions for Pious
Uses
No Pocket Expenses either for Horse Hire Trav-
elling or Convenient Recreations
No Postage for Letters or Numberless other Oc-
casions
No Charges of Nursing
No Schooling for Children
No Buying of Books of any Sort or Pens Ink &
Paper
No Lyings In
No Sickness, Nothing to Apothecary or Doctor
Nor Buying Mending or Repairing Household
Stuff or Utensils
Nothing to the Shnstress nor to the Taylor nor to
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 249
the Barber, nor to the Hatter nor to the shopkeeper
& Therefore do Cloaths. ■
The figures here quoted are of far less value
to-day than is the insight which the " scheam "
affords us as to how a genteel New England
family of moderate income lived and spent its
money nearly two centuries ago.
In the large towns, and where the table to be
supplied was that of people of means, there was
a good deal of variety in the food served and in
the manner of its preparation. " They have
not forgotten," Josselyn wrote, " the English
fashion of stirring up their appetites with va-
riety of cooking their food." The allusions, in
Judge Sewall's diary, to the good things served
on his table from time to time fairly make one's
mouth water, — especially the desserts, which
included " Minc'd Pye, Aplepy, tarts, ginger-
bread, sugar' d almonds, glaz'd almonds, honey,
curds and cream, sage cheese, Yokhegg in
milk chockolett, figgs, oranges, apples, quinces,
strawberries, cherries and raspberries."
The traveler Bennet, who was in Boston in
1740, has left us a statement as to the prices
then current for the staple foods.
" Their poultry of all sorts are as fine as can
be desired, and they have plenty of fine fish of
various kinds, all of which are very cheap. Take
the butcher's meat all together, in every season
.^Google
250
SOCIAL LIFE IN
of the year, I believe it is about twopence per
pound sterling; the best beef and mutton, lamb
and veal are often sold for sixpence per pound
of New England money, which is some small
matter more than one penny sterling.
" Poultry in their season are exceeding
cheap. As good a turkey may be bought for
about two shillings sterling as we can buy in
London for six or seven, and as fine a goose for
tenpence as would cost three shillings and six-
pence or four shillings in London. ...
" Fish, too, is exceeding cheap. They sell a
fine fresh cod that will weigh a dozen pounds
or more, just taken out of the sea, for about
twopence sterling. They have smelts, too,
which they sell as cheap as sprats are in London.
Salmon, too, they have in great plenty, and those
they sell for about a shilling apiece, which will
weigh fourteen or fifteen pounds.
" They have venison very plenty. They will
sell as fine a haunch for half a crown as would
cost full thirty shillings in England. Bread is
much cheaper than we have in England, but
is not near so good. Butter is very fine and
cheaper than ever I bought any in London; the
best is sold all summer for threepence a pound."
This, as Weeden points out,1 was the com-
fortable diet of the larger towns and of affluent
people; salt pork and fish, baked beans, Indian
' " Economic and Social History of New England," p. 541.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 251
pudding, " boiled dinner ", and pumpkins in
every style, constituted the diet of the com-
monalty. The use of potatoes and tea came
in together in New England. Previous to 1720,
the vegetable mainstay of Ireland was almost
unknown as an article of food, and even as late
as 1750 " should any person have raised so
large a quantity of potatoes as five bushels
great would have been the inquiry among his
neighbors, in what manner he could dispose of
such an abundance."
Tea made its way more easily, though
previous to 1720 it was scarcely used at all.
To be sure, traces may be found of copper tea-
kettles in Plymouth early in the eighteenth
century; but the kettles most generally used
were cast-iron ones, made in considerable quanti-
ties at Carver, Massachusetts, between 1760
and 1765. Lewis, in his " History of Lynn *',
records that " when ladies went to visiting
parties, each one carried her tea cup, saucer
and spoon. The tea cups were of the best
china, very small, containing as much as a com-
mon wine glass." A letter written in 1740 de-
clares: " Tea is now become the darling of our
women. Almost every little tradesman's wife
must set sipping tea for an hour or more in the
morning, and it may be again in the afternoon
if they can get it. They talk of bestowing
thirty or forty shillings upon a tea equipage
zeacy Google
252 SOCIAL LIFE IN
as they call it. There is the silver spoons, silver
tongs, and many other trinkets that I cannot
name." Women's weaknesses always get into
print, and tea-drinking, of course, came in for
its share of lampooning. Witness the follow-
ing, which seems to me well worth quoting as
an example of the grotesque and highly in-
volved humor of this period. I copy it from
the Boston Evening Post of October 12, 1767:
Know all Men (and Women) by these Presents
That I, Jane Teakettle, in the Township of Green
Tea and County of Bohea and Province of Loaf
Sugar, do owe and stand indebted unto Margery
Tea-Pot, in the Township of Cream-Pot, in the
County of Bread and Butter and province of Loaf
Sugar aforesaid, in the Sura of Fifty Pounds Lawful
Money, in Cups and Saucers, to be paid unto said
Margery Tea-Pot, on or before the Tenth Day of
Hot-Water next ensuing. As witness my Hand
this Ninth Day of MUk-Bisket, and in the Fifty first
year of Gossips Reign, 1738.
Jane Teakettle X
Sealed and delivered in
Presence of us,
Jane Slop-Bowl
Bridget Sugar-Tongs,
Dorothy Tea-Spoons
Yet when giving up tea could do any good
women ' gave it up gladly. " The following
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 253
agreement ", we read in the Boston Evening Post
of February 12, 1770, " has lately been come
into by upwards of 300 Mistresses of Families
in this Town; in which Number the Ladies of
the highest rank and Influence, that could be
waited upon in so short a Time, are included:
Boston, January 31, 1770.
At a time when our invaluable Rights and Priv-
ileges are attacked in an unconstitutional and most
alarming Manner, and as we find we are reproached
for not being so ready as could be desired, to lend
our Assistance, we think it our Duty perfectly to
concur with the true Friends of Liberty in all Meas-
ures they have taken to save this Abused Country
from Ruin and Slavery. And particularly, we join
with the very respectable Body of Merchants and
other Inhabitants of this Town, who met in Faneuil
Hall the 23d of this Instant, in their Resolutions,
totally to abstain from the Use of Tea; And as the
greatest Part of the Revenue arising by Virtue of
the late Acts, is produced from the Duty paid upon
Tea, which Revenue is wholly expended to support
the American Board of Commissioners; WE, the
Subscribers, do strictly engage, that we will totally
abstain from the Use of that Article (Sickness ex-
cepted) not only in our respective Families, but
that we will absolutely refuse it, if it should be
offered to us upon any Occasion whatsoever. This
Agreement we cheerfully come into, as we believe
the very distressed Situation of our Country requires
zeacy Google
254 SOCIAL LIFE IN
it and we do hereby oblige ourselves religiously to
observe it, till the late Revenue Acts are repealed.
The coming together of Colonial women in
this spirited mariner was an even more revolu-
tionary step than was taken by the men when
they determined to oppose the King's forces
with arms. Mrs. Hutchinson had hypnotized
the women of her day into hatching a heresy
and there had been special prayer-meetings
for women in Whitefield's time. But for
women to assemble with any other than a
purely religious motive was an unheard-of
thing. It is exceedingly significant, too, that
the avowed object of their organization was to
abandon one of the very few pleasures which
were theirs. Tea-drinking meant far more to
women then than it does now. Not lightly,
by any means, did one abstainer write:
" Farewell the teaboard with its gaudy equipage
Of cups and saucers, creambucket, sugar tongs,
The pretty tea-chest, also lately stored
With Hyson, Congo and best double-fine.
Full many a joyous moment have I sat by ye
Hearing the girls tattle, the old maids talk
scandal,
And the spruce coxcomb laugh at — maybe —
nothing. . . ."
But, though tea-drinking was abandoned,
the social hours at which tea had been the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 255
beverage continued. For was there not more
and graver matter than ever to discuss? Sub-
stitutes for tea had accordingly to be found,
and, since none of these proved very satisfactory,
— though Liberty Tea and Labrador Tea were
loudly praised in the patriotic public press —
coffee soon came to be consumed in great
quantities. Thus we find Mrs. John Adams
writing, on July 31, 1777, after the war had
actually begun:
" There is a great scarcity of Sugar and coffee,
articles which the female part of the State is
very loath to give up, especially whilst they
consider the great scarcity occasioned by the
merchants having secreted a large quantity. . . .
It was rumored that an eminent stingy wealthy
merchant (who is a bachelor) had a hogshead of
coffee in his store which he refused to sell the
committee under six shillings per pound. A
number of females, some say a hundred, some
say more, assembled with a cart and trunks,
marched down to the warehouse and demanded
the keys which he refused to deliver. Upon
which one of them siezed him by his neck and
tossed him into the cart. Upon his finding
no quarter he delivered the keys when they
tipped up the cart and discharged him; then
opened the warehouse, hoisted out the coffee
themselves, put [it] into the trunks and drove
off. It is reported that he had personal chas-
^)yGoogle
256 SOCIAL LIFE IN
tisements among them, but this, I believe was
not true. A large concourse of men stood
amazed, silent spectators of the whole transac-
tion."
Which would seem to prove that there were
militant women in America more than a century
before Mrs. Pankhurst saw the light of day in
England!
In the sparsely settled districts, giving up
tea involved little sacrifice, for the beverage
was not much used there thus early. A very
good idea of the living conditions of prosperous
farmer-folk in Rhode Island, about the middle
of the eighteenth century, is gained from the
will of Robert Hazard, who, in providing for
his " Dearly beloved wife ", mentions specif-
ically what seemed to him enough to make her
comfortable for the rest of her life: fifty pounds
a year, " four cows to be kept summer and win-
ter yearly and every year ", " a negro woman
named Phebee", " one Rideing Mare, Such a
one as She Shall Chuse Out of all my Jades,
with a new Saddle and new Bridle." She was
to have an allowance' of wood, beef, and pork
yearly, the " beef to be Killed and Dressed, and
brought to her into her house; " she was given
" Six Dung-hill fowl ", and " six Geese with
the privilege of raising what Increase She Can,
but Shall put of [off] all of them to Six by the
last of January yearly." Her furniture was to
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 257
consist of one feather-bed, with six chairs, " two
Iron pots one brass Kettle, two pair of Pott-
hooks, two Trammels ", various pewter dishes
and platters, some large, some " middling
size ", pewter basins, and silver spoons. One
piece of CambUtt was also given, " Saving so
much of it as I give to my Daughter Mary to
Make her a Cloak ", of linen the piece " called
the fine piece ", also a piece of fine worsted
cloth, worth forty pounds of wool yearly, and a
" linnen wheel, and a Woollen Wheel." She
was to have two rooms, " one a fire Room, the
other a Bed room Such as She Shall Chuse in
either of my two Houses ", and the " Improve-
ment of a quarter of an Acre of Land where She
Shall Chuse it to be Well fenced for her Use
yearly." Andirons, fire-shovel, and warming-
pan are also assured to the widow by this will. 1
Whether the " Rideing Mare " mentioned
was a Narragansett pacer does not appear, but
this would have been very natural, for these
famous horses were raised in Narragansett and
were very highly regarded. A large number of
them were exported annually and still more sent
to the West Indies and to Virginia. So great
was their value that finally all the good mares
were sold from out the country, thus repeating,
as Caroline Hazard points out, the old fable
of killing the goose that laid the golden egg.
1 " College Tom," by Caroline Hazard, p. 32.
.^Google
258 SOCIAL LIFE IN
These pacers had great endurance and were
capable of carrying heavy burdens in addition
to one or two riders. They had speed, too.
Races which they ran on what is now Narragan-
sett Pier beach are enthusiastically described
by many an old writer.
Improvements in every-day living came very
slowly in the country districts of New England,
for the descendants of both Pilgrims and Puri-
tans were content for many years to adhere to
old-fashioned ways. Thus a traveler alight-
ing at a New England farmhouse early in the
nineteenth century would have encountered
conditions nearly the same as those which ex-
isted among people of the same class in old
colony times. He would have found the great
chimney with its open fireplace, and real chim-
ney-corner, its splint-bottom chairs, spinning-
wheel, and loom. For refreshment he would
have been offered a mug of cider or a cana-
kin of rum. At dinner would be seen a boiled
leg of salt pork, or boiled ribs of salt beef,
with mustard or horseradish, pickles, and hot
vegetables. The table would be set with plain
delft and with steel knives. Rye and Indian
bread would be served on a wooden trencher.
Pumpkin pie would very likely be the dessert.
Tumblers there might have been (so called from
the fact that no matter how you laid them down,
they balanced themselves back into an upright
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 259
position) ; and, by this time, there would proba-
bly have been rude steel forks, thus making
unnecessary the use, for toilet purposes, of the
ewers and basins which played so important a
part in the period when fingers were used to hold
the food on the plate or convey it to the mouth.
If our traveler stayed the night and the time
were winter, he would go up to a freezing attic,
undress with only a braided woolen mat be-
tween himself and the icy floor and stretch
himself to rest on a feather bed placed on a
sack of straw. The only " spring " in his couch
would come as a result of the tautness with
which the cords under the feathers had been
stretched across the solid maple bedstead.
Home-made blankets and a blue woolen cover-
let, woven in the family loom, would consti-
tute his coverings, and in the morning he would
make his simple toilet down before the " sink "
of the lean-to next the kitchen — after he had
broken the ice in the bucket in order to get
his meager supply of water. The tooth-brush
was a luxury still unknown in primitive circles;
regular ablutions of any kind and to any extent
were, indeed, somewhat of an innovation. In-
asmuch as we find the author of " Les Loix de
la Galanterie " counseling in 1644: "Every
day one should take pains to wash one's hands
and one should also wash one's face almost as
often ", this is not greatly to be wondered at.
zeacy Google
260 SOCIAL LIFE IN
French gallantry having so recently begun to
wash its face daily, New England yeomanry
could not be expected to have progressed far,
only a century and half later, in delicate care
of the person.
For the sake of promoting good feeling, how-
ever, we will assume that our traveler comes
to breakfast as clean as the manners of the time
demanded. What would he find spread out
there for his delectation? Ham and eggs very
likely, or salt fish prepared with cream, or bean
porridge made from stock to which a ham bone
had contributed liberally, or cold corned beef
with hot potatoes. Usually there was hot
bread (called " biscuits ", though more nearly
of the muffin variety), and always there were
sauces and pickles.
The " boiled dinner " to which, on hotel
menus, the descriptive words " New England "
are still universally appended, was, as a matter
of fact, the universal jrihce de resistance of the
comfortable but uncultivated householder of
olden times. It was prepared in a single great
pot, the meat being put in first, and then — at
intervals properly calculated to turn the whole
thing out cooked, just as it should be, the minute
the big clock in the corner should strike the
hour of noon — were added potatoes, beets,
squash, turnip, and cabbage, with very likely
a bag of Indian pudding into the bargain. Such
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 261
a dish was a meal of itself, neither dessert nor
bread being regarded as necessary to its com-
pleteness.
The " pudding " of New England was often
by way of being a " sweet " in that it was made
of molasses and butter as well as of Indian corn.
And, strange to relate, it was served first!
Hence the old saying: " I came in season — in
pudding time." At the house of John Adams
there was served, as late as 1817, a dinner whose
first course consisted of this species of Indian
pudding, the second of veal, bacon, neck of
mutton, and vegetables. On gala occasion
there were much more elaborate dishes of
course, as we have seen to be the case at the
birth celebrations conducted by Judge Sewall.
And, on Saturday, everybody ate fish for din-
ner. This universal eating of fish was in order
that the fisheries might not fail of support;
Saturday rather than Friday was chosen, be-
cause the Papists ate fish on Friday. Judge
Sewall frequently speaks with unction of his Sat-
urday dinner of fish; codfish balls on Sunday
morning are a cherished New England survival.
Pumpkins were very highly regarded as food.
" We have pumpkins at morning and pumpkins
at noon,
If it were not for pumpkins we should be un-
done,"
.^Google
262 SOCIAL LIFE IN
sang a native poet. Madam Knight met this
vegetable stand-by often on her journey, — of
which we shall hear in a later chapter, — in the
form of " pumpkin sauce " and " pumpkin
bred." By Johnson's time New Englanders
had " Apple Pear and Quince Tarts " to sup-
plement their former pumpkin pies. Johnny-
cake, that other distinctively New England
dish, was really journey-cake, so called from
the fact that it was the mainstay of our fore-
fathers when they went on long horseback
trips. The Indian corn from which it was made
was carried in a pouch and mixed, before eating,
with snow in winter and water in summer.
Johnny-cake was held to be the most sustain-
ing form of food that could possibly be trans-
ported in condensed form.
Before leaving the pumpkin, however, note
must be made of its sartorial function in the
New England of early days, from which the
epithet " pumpkin-head " was derived. In
the lively " History of Connecticut," compiled
by the Reverend Samuel Peters, this term is
thus explained: "It originated from the 'Blue
Laws ' which enjoined every male to have his
hair cut round by a cap. When caps were not
to be had they substituted the hard shell of a
pumpkin, which being put on the head every
Saturday, the hair is cut by the shell all round
the head. Whatever religious virtue is sup-
^)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 263
posed to be derived from this custom, I know
not; but there is much prudence in it: first,
it prevents the hair from snarling; secondly
it saves the use of combs, bags and ribbons;
thirdly the hair cannot incommode the eyes
by falling over them; and fourthly, such per-
sons as have lost their ears for heresy, and other
wickedness, cannot conceal their misfortune
and disgrace."
In an age when hair-cutting was thus crudely
conducted and bathing only occasional, table
manners naturally would be pretty primitive
for the most part. We should be shocked to-
day if, when we sat down to dinner a guest
should pull a clasp knife out of his pocket, cut
his meat into small pieces, and then feed him-
self by conveying these pieces to his mouth
with his fingers. Yet this was undoubtedly
the way the early Puritans ate. Hence the
proverb: "fingers were made before forks",
and the great store of napkins which, with
huge ewers for water, formed such an important
part of every housekeeping outfit.
As the years passed, certain codes developed
to govern the use of these household necessities.
In a little book compiled by Eleazar Moody,
a Boston schoolmaster, are embalmed rules
for the conduct of children at the meeting-
house, at home, at the table, in company, in
" discourse ", at the school, when abroad, and
zeacy Google
264 SOCIAL LIFE IN
when among other children, which shed a flood
of light upon the manners of the period. At
no time might a child approach its parents
without a bow; and every child was expected
to bear the reproach of parents, " without mur-
muring or sullenness, even when such reproofs or
corrections be causeless or undeserved." In
the division given over to table manners, Mr.
Moody directs: " Smell not of thy Meat, nor
put it to thy Nose; turn it not the other side
upward to view it upon thy Plate or Trencher;
Throw not anything under the Table. . . . Foul
not the napkin all over, but at one corner only.
. . . Gnaw not Bones at the Table but clean
them with thy knife (unless they be very small
ones) and hold them not with a whole hand,
but with two Fingers. When thou blowest
thy Nose, let thy handkerchief be used," Mr.
Moody counsels further and adds: " Spit not in
the Room, but in the Corner, — and rub it with
thy Foot."
-Heavy drinking was the common custom of
old New England. Baron Riedesel wrote:
" most of the males have a strong passion for
strong drink, especially rum and other alcoholic
beverages," and John Adams declared: " if the
ancients drank wine as our people drink rum
and cider it is no wonder we hear of so many
possessed with devils." It is interesting to
note that, according to one of Adams' descend-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 265
ants, that worthy spoke as an expert on the
consumption of strong drink. To the end of
the great man's life, we are told, " a large tank-
ard of hard cider was his morning draught be-
fore breakfast.**
Brewing delectable drinks was held to be
a nice accomplishment, and the best way to
prepare a punch, an egg-nogg, or a posset was
regarded as a necessary part of every lady's ed-
ucational outfit. The Weekly Post-Boy for 1743
gives the following " Receipt for - all Young
Ladies that are going to be married, to make a
Sack Posset: "
" From fam'd Barbados on the western Main
Fetch sugar half a pound; fetch Sack from
Spain
A Pint, and from the East Indian Coast
Nutmeg, the Glory of our Northern Toast.
O'er flaming Coals together let them heat,
Till the all conquering Sack dissolve the Sweet.
O'er such another Fire set Eggs twice ten,
New born from foot of Cock and Rump of Hen;
Stir them with steady Hand, and Conscience
pricking,
To see th' untimely Fate of Twenty Chicken.
From shining Shelf take down your brazen
SkiUet,
A quart of milk from gentle Cow will fill it,
When boil'd and cool'd put Milk and Sack to
tt . Egg.
Unite them firmly like the tripple League;
zeacy Google
266 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Then covered close, together let them dwell
Till Miss twice sings — You must not Kiss
and tell.
Each Lad and Lass snatch up their murdering
Spoon,
And fall on fiercely like a Starved Dragoon."
To brew delectable drinks, to read, and to
sew constituted all the desirable female ac-
complishments. Writing was long held to be
a work of supererogation in a woman. Scarcely
one woman in a dozen could write in 1700, and
of those whose names appear in the recorded
deeds of the early part of the eighteenth century,
less than forty per cent, sign except by use of a
mark.
In humbler households, the goodwife was, in
her own person, a dozen different workers.
For one thing, she was a nurse, raising in her
little botanical garden lovage, sage, saffron,
and the other herbs so likely to be needed
during sickness. She could spin, too, and so
set an example when it was decided to punish
England by wearing only garments of home-
spun manufacture. Providence, Rhode Island,
was the scene of an organization formed for
this purpose in 1766. Then seventeen young
ladies, called the Daughters of Liberty, met at
the house of Deacon Ephraim Bowen and spun
all day for the public benefit. The next day
their numbers had so increased that the court-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 267
house was none too large for them. At about
the same time, another band of Daughters
gathered at Newport, this group including all
the beautiful and brilliant girls for which that
town was then so celebrated. Because these
girls were pretty — and because their cause was
just — the president and the first graduating
class of Brown University, then called Rhode
Island College, wore clothing at the Commence-
ment of 1769 made wholly of American home-
spun.
Far and wide throughout New England, this
movement on the part of the women spread,
and in Newbury, Beverly, Ipswich, and Row-
ley spinning matches were held, one of which
is thus described in the Boston News-Letter:
" Rowley. A number of thirty-three respecta-
ble ladies of the town met at sunrise [the month
of July] with their wheels to spend the day at
the house of the Rev'd Jedediah Jewell in the
laudable design of a spinning match. At an
hour before sunset, the ladies then appearing
neatly dressed, principally in homespun, a polite
and generous repast of American production
was set for their entertainment, after which,
there being present many spectators of both
sexes, Mr. Jewell delivered a profitable dis-
course from Romans XII. 2: Not slothful
in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord."
We need not follow the many sermons
zeacy Google
268 SOCIAL LIFE IN
preached on similar texts to these patriotic
women, but we must not deny ourselves the
pleasure of some of the " poetry " which re-
flects the revolutionary spirit of the times. In
the Massachusetts Gazette of November 9, 1767,
may be found these lines:
" Young ladies in town and those that live
round
Let a friend at this season advise you.
Since money's so scarce and the times growing
worse,
Strange things may soon hap and surprise
you.
First, then, throw aside your high top knots of
pride,
Wear none but your own country linen.
Of economy boast. Let your pride be the
most
To show cloaths of your own make and
spinning."
These " cloaths of their own make and
spinning " formed a very important part of a
young housekeeper's outfit. For the house-
linen of early days was largely home-made,
" linen " always signifying exactly that, while
" holland " meant whatever was imported.
Home-made table-cloths were of diaper pat-
terns, — two widths, a yard wide, sewed to-
gether. The best ones would probably be of
holland. By an unwritten law the girl supplied
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 269
the bed and bedding,1 even to the curtains and
valances; but the duty of procuring the bed-
steads devolved upon the man.
Having spun the flax and wool and ac-
cumulated in her linen chest enough house-
linen to last the family a long time, a young
housekeeper could turn her attention to the •
matter of making pretty clothes for herself. In
those days the art of embroidery played an im-
portant role; " neck-handkerchiefs and ruf-
fles were wrought with marvellous stitches,
and a long band of fine white linen was worked
with many soft-colored crewels, in a trailing
pattern of vines, flowers, and butterflies that
would make the petticoat it was to border the
envy of all beholders."
For the styles the house-mother of moderate
means examined the wardrobe of a doll which
had been decked out in the latest mode. From
the New England Weekly Journal of July 2,
1788, I copy the following:
" To be seen at MRS. HANNAH TEATTS,
Mantua-maker at the head of Summer street,
Boston, a Baby drest after the newest fashion
of Mantuas and Night-Gowns and everything
belonging to a Dress, lately arrived in Capt.
White from London, any ladies that desire to
had a supply of blankets, also, white and blue and yellow plaids."
" Salt Box House."
zeacy Google
270 SOCIAL LIFE IN
see it, may either come or send & she will be
ready to wait on 'em, if they come to the House
it is Five Shillings, and if she waits on them it is
Seven Shillings."
Would that some diarist with a lively pen
had left us a description of the women she met
- examining the garments displayed by Madam
Teatts! Were the styles in hats introduced in
the same way, we wonder? If so, there must
once have been a day when a doll, either in the
Teatts establishment or elsewhere, first bowed
its head under the burden of a calash, that very
distinctive head-covering whose virtues were
thus ambiguously celebrated in a Norwich
newspaper of 1780:
" Hail, great Calash! o'erwhelming veil.
By all-indulgent Heaven
To sallow nymphs and maidens stale,
In sportive kindness given."
More sunshade than bonnet, this extraordi-
nary production l is said to have been invented
by the Duchess of Bedford in 1765. It was
usually made of thin green silk, shirred on
strong lengths of rattan or whalebone, which
had been placed two or three inches apart.
Sometimes it was finished with a narrow cape.
It received its name from the old-fashioned
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 271
chaise or calash, which it greatly resembled
when it had been drawn out over the face by
pulling narrow ribbon bridles fastened to its
edge on top. Calashes were frequently a foot
and a half in diameter, having been originally
designed to form an adequate covering for the
high-dressed and be-wigged heads of the period.
The " lust for wigs," it must be understood,
had pretty nearly everybody in its grip by this
time. The Apostle John Eliot had denounced
wigs eloquently, Reverend Mr. Noyes had
thundered about them in the pulpit, and the
legislature of Massachusetts had made a law
against them. Yet Governor Barefoot of New
Hampshire wore a periwig as early as 1670,
John Wilson and Cotton Mather adopted this
fashion in their turn, and in 1676 Wait Win-
throp wrote to his brother in New London: " I
send herewith the best wig that is to be had in
ye countrye. Mr. Sergeant brought it from
England for his own use and says it cost him
two guineas and six shillings, and that he never
wore it six howers. He tells me will have three
pounds for it." By 1716 the fashion of wearing
wigs had become well-nigh universal among
men, and we read in the Boston News-Letter of
August 14, 1729: "Taken from the shop of
Powers Mariott Barber, a light Flaxen Naturall
Wigg Parted from the forehead to the Crown.
The Narrow Ribband is of a Red Pink Colour.
zeacy Google
272 SOCIAL LIFE IN
The Caul is in Rows of Red Green & White."
The newspapers of this period are full, indeed,
of advertisements concerning barbers who will
dress wigs, wigs which are for sale, and wigs
which have been lost or stolen.
Hawthorne gives this partial list of wigs: The
tie, the brigadier, the spencer, the atbemarle,
the major, the ramillies, the grave full-bottom,
and the giddy feather-top. To which might be
added many other varieties of the wig family.
The sequence of fashions in this particular is
very interesting to trace as reflected in the por-
traits of Smibert, Blackburn, Copley and Gil-
bert Stuart.
Even the children wore on their heads these
expensive and uncomfortable deformities. And
young women, after having so maltreated their
hair that they had very little of it left, were
very glad to take refuge in wigs. Eliza South-
gate of Scarborough, Maine, writes her mother
from Boston, where she was visiting in
1800, that she must have " a 5 dollar bill by
the post immediately " in order to buy a wig
in time to wear to the next Assembly.1 " I must
either cut my hair or have one," she insists,
" for I cannot dress it at all stylish. Mrs.
Coffin bought Eleanor's and will get me one
just like it; how much time it will save — in one
year we could save it in pins and paper, besides
1 " Letters of Eliia Southgate Bowne: " Charles Scribner'a Sons.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 273
the trouble. At the Assembly I was quite
ashamed of my head for nobody has long
hair."
The useful puppet was probably employed
to show fashions in wigs, as well as in " mantuas"
and " night-gowns."
To conclude that all dressmaking was done
in the house, from patterns and styles thus
acquired, would, however, be a mistake. Well-
to-do families had long patronized tailors, and
that quite extensively, as the following bill of
William Sweatland for work done for the family
of Jonathan Corwin of Salem clearly shows.
Corwin was the judge who tried the Salem
witches; his name is inextricably associated
with the sad end of Rebecca Nourse of Dan-
vers, whom he sent to the gallows, July 19,
1692. His tailor's bill in manuscript may be
seen in the library of the American Antiquarian
Society, Worcester, Massachusetts.
d.
Sept. 29, 1679. To plaiting a gown for
Mrs 3
To makeing a Childs Coat 6
To makeing a Scarlett petticoat with
Silver Lace for Mrs 9
For new makeing a plush somar for
Mrs 6
Dec. 22, 1679. For making a Somar for
your Maide 10
zeacy Google
274 SOCIAL LIFE IN
£. a. d.
Mar. 10, 1670. To a yard of Callico 8
To 1 Douzen and J^ of silver buttons 1 6
To thread 4
To makeing a broad cloth hatte 14 .
To making a haire Camcottcoat 9
To making new halfsleeves to a silk
Coascett 1
March 2fi To altering and fitting a
paire of Stays for Mrs 1
Ap. 3, 1680, to makeing a Gowne for
ye Maide 10
May 20. For removing buttons of ye
coat 6
Juli 25, 1680. For makeing two Hatts
and Jacketts for your two sonnes 19
Aug. 14. To makeing a white Scarson-
nett plaited Gowne for Mrs 8
To makeing a black broad cloth Coat
for yourselfe 9
Sep. 3, 1680, To makeing a Silke Laced
Gowne for Mrs 1 8
Oct. 7, 1680, to makeing a Young
ChildsCoate 4
To faceing your Owne Coate Sleeves 1
To new plaiting a petty Coat for Mrs. 1 6
Nov. 7. To makeing a black broad
Cloth Gowne for Mrs 18
Feb. 26, 1680-1 To searing a Petty
Coat for Mrs 6
Sum is, £ 8 4s lOd
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 275
The Corwin family, being of the magistracy,
might wear elegant garments without let or
hindrance. But if they had not been " gentle-
folk," such clothes would have been forbidden
them by law. For there was sumptuary legis-
lation in these early days. In October, 1651,
the court of Massachusetts declared that " in-
tolerable excesse and bravery hath crept in
upon us and especially among people of mean
condition " and registered their " utter detes-
tation and dislike that men of mean conditions
and callings should take upon them the garb
of gentlemen by wearing gold or silver lace,
or buttons or points at their knees, to walk in
great boots, or women of the same ranke, to
wear silk or tiffany hoods or scarfs, which,
though allowable to persons of greater estates,
or more liberal education, they judge it intol-
erable in persons of such like condition."
Whereupon it was ordered that with the excep-
tion of " magistrates, or any publick officer of
this jurisdiction, their wives and children, mili-
tary officers or soldiers, or any other whose
education or employment have been above the
ordinary degree, or whose estates have been
considerable, though now decayed, or who were
not worth two hundred pounds, no person should
transgress this law under penalty of ten shil-
lings."
This law was inspired by belief in the value
zeacy Google
276 SOCIAL LIFE IN
of class distinctions. From the beginning, in
New England, there were three distinct classes:
the gentry, the yeomanry, and the tradesfolk;
and the intention was to preserve these dis-
tinctions here just as they have been preserved
in the motherland. Ship-building and the com-
merce that followed in its wake, manufacturing,
and the New England keenness in bargains and
business soon availed, however, to break down
classes; and presently the Revolution raised
the lowly and leveled those of high estate in a
highly disconcerting fashion.
Then it was that servants began to be help
— " hired help " as the phrase goes in New
England to this day.
Most of the service during the early colonial
period was performed by " redemptioners,"
and contemporary literature is full of interest-
ing allusions to the terms of their contracts.
Lechford tells us in his " Note-books " of
Elizabeth Evans, who came from Ireland to
serve John Wheelwright, minister, for three
years, her wages being three pounds per annum
and passage paid, and of Margery Bateman,
who, after five years of service in Charlestown,
was to receive a she-goat to help her in starting
in life. In the Boston News-Letter may be
found an advertisement in which Robert Gallon
offers " a few boy servants indentured for seven
years and girls for four years ", while " Mrs.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 277
Johnson's Captivity " tells of apprenticed serv-
ants bound for a term of years who, in 1730,
were sold from ships in Boston. As late as
August 1, 1817, indeed, Samuel Breck, a Bos-
Ionian then living in Philadelphia, wrote with
no sense of shame:
" I went on board the ship John from Amster-
dam . . . and I purchased one German Swiss
for Mrs. Ross and two French Swiss for my-
self. ... I gave for the woman $76, which is
her passage-money, with a promise of $20 at
the end of three years if she serves me faith*
fully; clothing and maintenance of course.
The boy had paid twenty-six guilders toward
his passage-money which I agreed to give him
at the end of three years; in addition to which
I paid fifty-three dollars and sixty cents for his
passage, and for two years he is to have six
weeks schooling each year."
Breck had grown up in a community in which
indentured servants were an established in-
stitution.
From the Boston Evening Post of September
28, 1767, I copy the following:
TEN DOLLARS REWARD
Ran away from Capt. Aaron Willard, of Lan-
caster, in the County of Worcester, on the 28th
of June last, an indentured servant named Patrick
zeacy Google
278 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Ryon, a Native of Ireland; he is a likely well-
limbed Lad, about 20 years of Age, 5 Feet 9 inches
high or thereabouts, of a ruddy fair Complexion,
and wears his own Hair; Had on when he went
away a brownish cloth colour'd Coat, trimmed with
metal buttons, a Jacket of the same Colour, without
Sleeves, trimmed with yellow metal Buttons, a pair
of mixt blue and white Stockings, and also carried
with him a pair or two of Trowsers made of Tow
Cloth not whitened.
Whoever will take up the aforesaid Servant and
bring him to his Master, or secure him in any of
his Majesty's Gaols, and give information thereof
to his said Master, shall be entitled to Ten Dollars
Reward, and all necessary Charges paid by Aaron
Willard, jun.
All masters of Vessels and others are hereby cau-
tioned against concealing or carrying off said Servant,
as they would avoid the Penalty of the Law.
These advertisements make clear — and there
is plenty of other evidence besides — that the
time of the indentured servant belonged abso-
lutely to the master, and that he had the right
to do with it what he would. Slaves, too, as well
as bond servants, were held in old New England.
I have found negroes advertised in the same
newspaper list with tea, velvet, and candles;
and Randolph could report two hundred slaves
here in 1676.1 The Quakers protested vigor-
P&pen," II., 219.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 279
ously against the slave-trade in Rhode Island,
yet Newport continued to be the receiving and
disbursing center for most of the negroes brought
from Guinea and Madagascar.
Not only were negroes of both sexes bought
and sold,1 but Indians also appear to have been
leased out as household drudges. In the New
England Weekly Journal of March 17, 1729,
I find advertised:
"Dt3&~An Indian Woman's Time for about 2
Years, who can do all sorts of Household Work."
It was quite a common thing, in the early
days, to whip servants who were particularly
annoying, and many instances can be found of
a master who had to be fined for over-indul-
gence in this practice. In Boston and other
towns, accordingly, commissioners were elected
who had power to sentence, for whippings ex-
ceeding ten stripes, servants who behaved
" disobediently and disorderly toward their mas-
ters and governours." Hartford, Connecticut,
had a similar law, and Mrs. Earle quotes the
case of Susan Coles of that town, who, " for her
rebellious caredge towards her mistris, is to be
sent to the house of correction, and be kept to
hard labour and coarse dyet, to be brought forth
zeacy Google
280 SOCIAL LIFE IN
the next Lecture Day to be publiquely corrected
and so to be corrected weekly until Order be
given to the Contrary."
Yet treating maids " as members of the
family " did not seem to produce the desired
result. John Wynter, the head agent of the
settlement at Richmonds Island, Maine, gives
a very bad character, in 1689, to a maid there
employed, and this notwithstanding the fact
that " for a yeare & quarter or more she lay
with my daughter oppon a good feather bed."
In the old days, as to-day, the servant prob-
lem bore most heavily on those who lived " out
of town." Governor Winthrop's daughter,
Mary, who in 1633 was married to the eldest
son of Deputy-Governor Dudley and went to
live in Ipswich, Massachusetts, had very great
difficulty in conducting the affairs of her house-
hold and is repeatedly found beseeching her
mother to send her " a good lusty servant." On
April 28, 1636, she writes agitatedly: "I am
forced to crave your help as speedily as maye
be, my mayd being to goe away upon May
day and I am like to be altogether destitute. I
cannot get her to stay a month longer. . . .
My husband is willing to stand what you shall
think meet to give. ... I desire that the mayd
that you provide me may be one that hath been
used to all kinds of work and must refuse none.
If she have skill in the dayrie I shall be the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 281
gladder." When such a " inayd " was secured
and sent down, however, she proved to be not
at all the treasure desired though " at her first
coming she carried herself dutifully as be-
came a servant. But since through mine and
my husband's forbearance towards her for small
faults she hath got such a head, and is growen
soe insolent that her carriage towards us, es-
pecially myselfe, is unsufferable. If I bid her
doe a thing shee will bid me doe it myselfe, and
she says how she can give content as well as
any servant but she will not, and sayes if I
love not quietnes I was never so fitted in my
life for shee would make me have enough of it.
... If I tell my husband of her behavior to
me, upon examination shee will denie all that
she hath done or spoken; so that we know not
how to proceed against her."
Yet they did proceed in precisely the same
way that hundreds of harassed housewives
have since proceeded: they "hired another
maide " and went through the whole perform-
ance da capo.
Servants being a more or less unknown quan-
tity, then as now, the question arises: How did
our great-great-grandmothers manage to pre-
serve the beautiful china which has come down
to us through so many generations? The
answer is that the Puritan housekeeper kept
her china by not using it.
zeacy Google
282 SOCIAL LIFE IN
In cabinets and cases with glass doors, on
shelves, and in racks made especially for it,
on mantelpieces, tops of cupboards, cases,
presses, and chests of drawers were ranged these
precious relics. They did not, by any means,
find their way daily to the table, as would be
the case in our time. With the dishes were to
be found as ornaments china animals of various
kinds, hideous things to the modern eye but
very interesting because they were exceeding
dear to the children of an earlier day.
To the cities, when our ships began to sail
back and forth from China, there came a great
deal of choice pottery from the Orient.1 In
some of the more prosperous families this kind
of ware was in daily use about the time of the
Revolution. But everybody did not care for
Eastern art, as may be seen from the following
description of a teapot found in a long fable
dated 1754:
" A tawdry Tea Pot a la mode
Where Art her utmost skill bestow'd,
Was much esteem 'd for being old,
And on its sides with Red and Gold
Strange beasts were drawn in taste Chinese,
t opposite the Heart and Crown i:
ditto, enamel 'ri Punch Bowls, blue and white ditto of v
blue and white China Cups &, Saucers Ac. Ac."
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 283
And frightful Fish and hump-backed Trees.
High in an elegant beaufet
This pompous utensil was set.
And near it on a Marble Slab
Forsaken by some careless Drab
A veteran Scrubbing Brush was plac'd
And the rich furniture disgrac'd."
Which tells us that Oriental teapots were no
less ugly — and New England housemaids no
less careless — in 1754 than in 1914.
A man who made too free with his own china,
or in any other way lived more elegantly than
his neighbors thought he should, was by no
means left in ignorance of the disapproval in
which he was held. Thus Hooper, of the Har-
vard Class of 1763, was universally called
" King " Hooper because of the magnificent
style in which his household was conducted.
The beautiful mansion which he built at Dan-
vers, Massachusetts, is still standing in perfect
condition and is one of the finest examples of
eighteenth-century architecture in New Eng-
land. Its first owner became a refugee in 1775
and died insolvent in 1790.
Dignity rather than luxury was the ap-
proved characteristic of the comfortable village
home; and this was largely attained by the
architecture of the doorway and the spacious
lines of the entrance-hall. Often these doorways
were quite intricate in their design, but they
.^Google
284 SOCIAL. LIFE IN
were almost always restrained in decoration and
created the effect of fine simplicity. Piazzas
were rare, but many houses had a spacious
porch before the entrance, which on special
occasions was used for sitting out. The finer
residences had knockers on the front door, and
always, instead of door-knobs, latches were
used, iron latches in some cases, wooden ones
in other. Where the latch had no thumb-piece,
and the more primitive latches were always
without this contrivance, a string was attached,
and a hole bored for the purpose of letting the
string through just above the latch. Thus,
when the latch-string hung out, the door could
be opened from the outside; locking up was
simply a matter of pulling in the string.
The prevailing color of the houses was yellow
or red, and until the nineteenth century there
were no blinds. Wooden shutters inside were
common, a survival of the days when, because
of the fear of the Indians, heavy wooden doors
were in every home ready to be swung across
the windows and used as a barricade. In the
more elegant houses, the walls would be hung
with landscape wall-paper; but in humbler
dwellings, the walls, like the floors, were bare.
The latter were frequently painted yellow and
in seaboard towns sprinkled with white sea-sand
swept into fanciful patterns.
Occasionally a housewife would rebel at the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 285
blank ugliness of her floors. One such deter-
mined to make herself a carpet.1 She secured a
large square of sail-cloth and proceeded to paint
on it, with such colors as she could procure,
a pattern of flowers of every kind she had ever
seen and of many — such as blue roses and
green Klies — she had never seen. When fin-
ished, she covered her product with a thick coat
of varnish, and might have enjoyed the result
a good deal, but that an old deacon, who
chanced to call in, asked her solemnly: " Surely,
Sister Brown, you do not expect to have all this
and keaven, besides? "
Since many very charming books have been
written on the house-furnishings of colonial
and later periods, I shall content myself with
just a reference here to the high-boys and low-
boys, the carved chests and high-posted beds,
the fascinating quilts and curious hangings of
these long-ago days in New England. But I
will not slight the heart of the house, the kitchen
with its wide fireplace, its chimney-corner (liter-
ally that in the old days), its crane, jack, spit,
and pothook. In such a kitchen a tin candle-
stick with a long back was usually suspended
from the wall over the mantel, while beams and
ceilings were hung with ears of corn, crooknecks,
and flitches of meat.
1 The oarpeta of the seventeenth century were usually
for tables, not for floors at all, it should, however, be rei
See Governor Baton's inventory above.
zeacy Google
286 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Comestible comfort was typical of the New
England hearthstone. Even where only the
utensils of an old-time household survive, — as
in the ample kitchen of the Dorothy Q. house
in Quincy, Massachusetts, — no great stretch
of imagination is required to picture the bustling
preparations which must here have gone on
when Samuel Sewall arrived to spend the night,
or Sir Harry Frankland and Agnes Surriage
sent down to be cooked for supper the eels that
they had just caught in the brook near by. Here,
as in the kitchens of most old New England
houses, may be seen a huge chest of sturdy con-
struction. For rich and poor alike, when they
set up housekeeping, were equipped with a
chest and a feather bed. Here, too, is the tin
kitchen for roasting meat and baking bread,
a churn, a piggin for dishing up water, a swift
fastened to the table to wind wool, with its
reel, which clicked intelligently at the end of
every forty threads, thus letting its manipulator
know that after seven such clicks she had
wound her skein. But there is no clock in this
kitchen, which dates from 1635. New Eng-
land's first clock was the property of John Dav-
enport, in the New Haven colony, who died in
1670. And as late as 1780 a clock cost no less
than twenty-one pounds " hard money." But
hour-glasses there were; and many a maiden
timed cooking which had to be counted in
zeacy Google
„, Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER Ml
KEEPING A DIARY
THE men and women of early New Eng-
land did not necessarily wait until they
had married and settled down before
beginning to keep a diary; some of the most
interesting journals I have seen were from the
pens of children and college students. But it
was quite a common thing, none the less, for a
diary to begin as does Deacon John Tudor's:
" 1732 June 15. I was married to Ms Jane
Varney. We was Married by Dr. Timy Cutler
in Christ Church in Boston at 9 o'clock fore-
noon." Following which immediately comes
the entry: " July 17. Went to House keeping.*
Thus we appear to be justified in placing the
diary chapter of this book just after that de-
voted to the large and varied business of launch-
ing a home.
John Quincy Adams began to keep a diary
at the age of eleven and continued the practice,
almost without interruption, for sixty -eight
years. The results of his industry, as edited
and amplified by Charles Francis Adams, make
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 289
6ve large volumes. Doctor Manasseh Cutler
of Ipswich, from whose entertaining journal
we shall have occasion to quote, kept a careful
record of his personal affairs from 1765 until
1823. And Judge Sewall, as we know, covered
in his very important diary practically every
event of consequence during his full and varied
life.
The Judge of the Witches generally used for
his journal interleaved almanacs, though he
afterwards expanded some of his first entries
for the pages of his diary proper. A friend who
has made a careful study of manuscript diaries,
and has examined hundreds, probably, of these
fascinating relics of a vanished day, tells me
that their kinds are legion. " All diaries prob-
ably had covers once," she says, " and I believe
that these covers were usually of leather, al-
though sometimes, of course, paper was made
to serve; I have seen some for which pretty
bits of wall-paper had been thus utilized. The
' pocketbook ' with a brass clasp or a leather
strap was not uncommon, and some of the
leather-bound books are very old. Many dia-
ries, however, were kept in interleaved alma-
nacs, to which extra leaves, — either of letter-
paper, — or perhaps the unused sheets of old
letters with writing on one side — were added.
These sheets were of all sizes, sometimes square,
and sometimes long and narrow; but the paper
zeacy Google
290 SOCIAL LIFE IN
was invariably good, and ink was always used,
— even in soldiers' journals."
One of the earliest diaries extant is that of
Reverend William Adams, who was born May
27, 1650, graduated at Harvard in 1671, and
from 1673 until his death in 1685 presided over
the Congregational Church in Dedham, Massa-
chusetts. This journal was written in a small
blank volume, which once had clasps, and is
bound in black leather. It contains perhaps
four hundred pages, of which fifteen are covered
by Mr. Adams' entries, inscribed in a small,
compressed hand, with every letter very care-
fully'formed. That young Adams often trav-
eled from Cambridge to Ipswich " afoot," that
he once got " lost in Charlestowne woods and lay
in ye woods all night so bewildered I took N. for
S. ^rad contra," and that Samuel Sewall some-
times accompanied him on his student tramps
are interesting early entries.
The twenty-third birthday of this earnest
young graduate found him " removed from
Cambridge to Dedham to ye solemn under-
taking of ye ministry there on triall for future
settlement. As we were coming to Dedham
my horse stumbled and I had a fall tho I re-
ceived no hurt; which caused me to reflect upon
myselfe whether I had not been something
lifted up, yt there were so many come to
attend on me, and to adore ye wisdom and
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 291
grace of God in yt he can and doth effectually
bring down high thoughts without bringing
any reall hurt to his servants.
" July 29. The Church and inhabitants of
Dedham agreed to give me ye summe of 100£
money or money's worth towards ye purchase
of a habitation for my settlement, to be paid at
3 moths warning.
" Dec. 8. I was ordained. . . .
" Jan. 30, 1674. I was admitted to the free-
dom of ye Commonwealth of Massachusetts.
" Oct. SI. I was married to Mary Manning
of Cambridge.
" Nov. 12, 1675. My daughter Mary was
born. . . .
" April 13, 1676. My daughter Mary
died. . . .
" March 26, 1677. My son Eliphalet . . .
was born.
" Jan. 17, 1678. My son William was
born. . . .
" June 24, 1679. My dear and loving wife
departed this life after we had been married
and lived together 4 years and 8 months,
whereby I am bereaved of a sweet and pleasant
companion and left in a very lonely and solitary
condition. '
" Anno 1680 — March 27. I was married
to Alice Bradford, daughter to Major William
Bradford of PHmouth."
zeacy Google
292 SOCIAL LIFE IN
This is almost the last entry in the diary.
In another hand, we soon find the record of the
young pastor's premature death.
Another Massachusetts parson, Reverend
Ebenezer Parkinan, kept a journal by means
of which we are enabled to have an intimate
share in small-town New England life during
the early eighteenth century. This diary,
edited by Harriette M. Forbes and given to the
public by the Westborough Historical Society,
reflects as does no other volume which I have
been privileged to see the joys and sorrows, the
petty cares and economies of a conscientious
country parson. As we read, we find ourselves
worried, just as the clerical writer was, over the
failure of the parish to pay his salary promptly,
his ominously scanty supply of firewood, and
the imminent recurrence of the Harvard Col-
lege bills for the education of " son Eh'as."
Ebenezer Parkman was born in Boston, Sep-
tember 5, 1708, graduated from Harvard Col-
lege in 1721, promptly married Mary Champney
of Cambridge, and by her had five children.
Then, after nearly twelve years of married life,
Mrs. Parkman died, and the bereaved husband
and father, though he mourned her sincerely,
began to look about for some other good woman
who would be the head of his home and the
mother of his children. Thus we find him
writing in his journal:
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 293
" February 17, 1737 N. B. Ye Discovery of
my Inclinations to Capt. Sharp and to Mm.
by Yr urgent persuasion I tarryd and lodg'd
there — N. B. Mrs. Susanna Sharp. " Mistress
Susanna was a maid of twenty-one summers at
this time and her father was a prominent citi-
zen and large landowner of Brookline, Massa-
chusetts. We do not wonder that a West-
borough minister, who was more than ten years
her senior and had five small children to be
brought up, found himself unable to persuade
her into matrimony. Mr. Parkman seems to
have done his best but records at last that
his " arguments " were " fruitless with Mrs.
Susan."
The next lady to whom he turned his atten-
tion as a suitor was Miss Hannah Breck, daugh-
ter of Reverend Robert Breck, minister at
Springfield, Massachusetts, and the sister of
Mrs. Benjamin Gott of Marlborough. It was
in the pleasant home of the good doctor whom
we met in a previous chapter that Mr. Park-
man conducted his wooing. Hannah was also
twenty-one and by no means lacked spirit.
Apparently she refused the good parson at first
and then, at his request, burned the letters and
poems in which he had been pouring out his
heart to her. Yet, not long afterwards, we find
him writing:
"March £5, 1737: Rode to Marlborough.
.^Google
294 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Spent ye afternoon at Dr. Gott's. N. B. Mrs.
H — h B — k at ye Dr.'s still. Our conversation
of a piece with what it used to be. I mark her
admirable Conduct, her Prudence and wisdom,
her good manners & her distinguishing Respect-
fulness to me wc accompany her Denyals.
After it grew late in ye Evening I rode home to
West., through the Dark and the Dirt, but
cheerfully and comfortably (comparatively)."
A week later we find him again at Doctor
Gott's. " Mrs. H — h was thought to be gone to
Mr. Week's or Capt. Williams, with design to
lodge there, but she returned to ye Doctors. And
she gave me her Company till it was very late.
Her Conversation was very friendly, and with
divers expressions of Singular and Peculiar
Regard. ... I lodged there, and with great
satisfaction & Composure." And although Mis-
tress Hannah had categorically said, on this
occasion, that she could not " yield to being a
step mother ", she appears to have yielded in
the next breath; for she married her minister
on September 11, 1737, and began her career
as first lady of Westborough by entertaining
Paul Dudley at dinner, a fortnight later, as he
rode back from keeping court at Springfield,
her former home.
The next entry we are privileged to see in the
journal shows that more than forty years have
slipped away and Elias, the youngest of the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 295
eleven children born to Hannah and Ebenezer
Parkman, is a student at Harvard. The date
is November 4, 1778. We read: " Elias, on
Mr. Tainter's Horse returned to Cambridge.
I gave him 14 dollars, my newest Shooes, a
variety of cloatheing, half a large Cheese &c &c
May God incline his Heart to Religion & Learn-
ing! "
Putting Elias through college was a hard
strain on the parson, now well along in years,
and, had not the older brothers helped, might
have been impossible. For the depression of
the currency had made Mr. Parkman 's salary
very inadequate to his needs. So poor was he
that his gratitude is really touching when
" December 4, 1778: At eve came Mr. Elisha
Forbes and his Wife to Visit us, and brought an
extraordinary present. 31 pounds of Meat,
Beef and Pork and a Cheese of 12 lbs., and
supped with us. Mr. Forbes also offered yt if
I would take one of ye Boston newspaper, he
would pay for a year. May God reward his
Benevolence and Generosity ! "
Individuals, then as now, were often more
generous than the community of which they
were a part. Thus, when the Town Meeting
came to consider making Mr. Parkman " some
further allowance, considering the vast increase
of ye Necessaries of Life, it passed negatively."
The worthy pastor's only comment upon this is:
zeacy Google
296 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" The proceedings of Ye Town yesterday were
to my surprise."
Old maids who liked to visit the minister and
advise him as to his work were no more un-
common in that day than in this. On May 24,
1779, we read: " Miss Eliza Beats came in to
see me and consult me upon her Spiritual State
— mentions several Scriptures She would have
me preach upon, but which I have already. As
to her bodily State, she is grown exceeding
dropsical."
This lethargic spinster, Miss Eliza Beals, was,
on the whole, less of a thorn in Mr. Parkman's
side than was Mrs. Persis Adams, who refused
to live with her husband. On September 13,
1779, we read:
" Had some conversation with Mr. Daniel
Adams about his wife living from him. He tells
me he desires she would return and that he
would do anything reasonable to obtain it.
P. M. he came here, shewd me a Copy of
a Letter which he had sent to her some
time ago, desiring her to let him know what
are her Difficulty's, and what she would have
■ him do. To which letter she returned him no
Answer."
" September 21. I rode to Mr. Joseph Grout's
to see Mrs. Adams who lives there. I dind
there, though Mr. Grout and his Wife were
gone to Boston. Mrs. Adams seems to be
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND S97
utterly unwilling to go to live with her Hus-
band again."
But ladies were not allowed to leave their
husbands lightly in those days, and " a Com-
mittee of ye Church " was soon appointed to
go and reason with the reluctant Mrs. Adams.
After which a Church Meeting took up " ye
Affair " in an endeavor to bring " accuser &
accused Face to Face." Mrs. Adams was
present at this meeting, but her husband,
" though notified seasonably by a Messenger,
sent on purpose by ye Pastor to him ", did not
come. Then Mrs. Adams, two months later,
** prays ye Church Meeting (to be otherwise
next Monday) may be adjourned to some future
time, inasmuch as she cannot get ready." Nor
was she ready when the next appointed day
came. Mistress Persis apparently knew her own
mind and had made that mind up not to return
to her husband. We are relieved when we read
later that she is " now supposed to be trying
for Relief in ye Civil Law ", and that Mr. Park-
man, accepting this, " prayed and gave ye
Blessing as ye Meeting was dissolved, Novem-
ber 9, 1780." The good man had been working
on this harassing matter for over a year; and
at the age of seventy-seven such an annoyance
might very well have been spared him.
Another of Mr. Parkman's interesting charges
was Tom Cook, " the honest thief ", who was
zeacy Google
298 SOCIAL LIFE IN
believed to have sold himself to the Devil, and
whose picturesque pUferings color many pages
of mid-Massachusetts history. Tom's specialty
was ingeniously withdrawing from him that had
in order that he might bestow in Scriptural
fashion on unfortunates that had not. Mr.
Farkman had baptized him as a baby and so
always took a fatherly interest in him. Thus
we find in the journal, under date of August 27,
1779: "The notorious Thorn. Cook came in
(he says) on Purpose to see me. I gave him wt
admonn Instruction and Caution I could — I
beseech God to give it Force! He leaves me
with fair Words — thankf. and Promising."
Covering almost the same period as the Park-
man diary is that of Joshua Hempstead, which
the New London County Historical Society
published a few years ago. This is a diary in
the strictest sense of the word — a systematic
account of daily duties, occupations, and events,
written by a busy, keen-eyed farmer who was
also a man of affairs. If I were to be asked to
name two books only, by reading which a good
insight might be obtained into daily life in old
New England, I think I should name Sewall's
diary and this of Joshua Hempstead.
The writer of this photographic account of
life in Connecticut one hundred and fifty years
ago was born and lived all his days in the house
which is now the home of Anna Hempstead
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 299
Branch, the poet, and which is well known to be
the oldest house in New London. The original
of the large octavo volume put out by the His-
torical Society comprises about seven hundred
and fifty pages of closely written manuscript
without lines; these pages are twelve by seven
and a 'half inches in size. They cover the years
from 1711, when the diarist was thirty-three,
to 1758, the year of his death. And just as
Sewall tells us in his diary all about the often
very important happenings of which he was a
part, so Hempstead pictures for us the trivial
little occurrences that made up the daily routine
of a man who was at once a farmer, a surveyor,
a house and ship carpenter, an attorney, a stone-
cutter, a sailor, and a trader — performing, to
boot, the offices pertaining to a justice of the
peace, a judge of probate, and an executor of
wills. Yet, such was the simplicity of the times,
that on July 18, 1712, this same man writes:
" I was at home all day making my Self a pr
Linnen Breeches "!
Hempstead, being a magistrate, had a hand
in many of the sordid criminal trials of the day.
When the rumor gets about that Sarah Bramble
has given birth to a " Bastard Child not to be
found ", it becomes his duty to investigate. And
then follow horrible details of the manner in
which the poor woman is believed to have killed
her unwelcome offspring. These are in no wise
zeacy Google
300 SOCIAL LIFE IN
different from such details when given in the
yellow press of to-day. But not of our time is
what follows:
" Tuesday, April 14, 1752 a Lecture Sermon
pr by ye Revd Mr Jewit on ye ocasion of Sarah
Brambles Suposed Murder of her Bastard
Child; She being present in the Broad 'ally &
afterwards Comitted to Prison." No color, no
comment. The child may have been dead when
Sarah attempted to dispose of its remains by
burning them, but prison followed swiftly just
the same.
Again, on October 5, 1756: "I was at the
Court att the Meetinghouse in ye foren to hear
the Tryal of Bristow a Negro man (belonging to
the Revd Beckwith of Lyme) for Committing a
Rape on the Body of Hannah Beebee Junr a
young woman ... he was found Guilty &
Received Sentance of Death next day."
Joshua Hempstead died before the disturb-
ances which led up to the Revolution had be-
come acute, so that we have no entries covering
those events. But Deacon John Tudor person-
ally witnessed many of these interesting inci-
dents and has left us some valuable descriptions
of the first Stamp Act Riots, the Boston Mas-
sacre, the famous Tea Party, and the Lexington
skirmish. But the present volume is not con-
cerned with wars and warriors; I much prefer,
therefore, to quote the good deacon on the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 301
union services held Sunday, November 10, 1782,
in King's Chapel, Boston:
" 10 A. M. I went to the Chappie to hear
Mr. Freeman Read prayers & preach. His Tex
was Search the Scriptures. The Old South
people met with the Church people. In the
forenoon the Chh of England Service was car-
red on & p. m. the Congregatioul way. . . .
And the Reason of the 2 Congregations meeting
in this way was, that when the British troops
had possession of the Town, they cruelly tore
down all the inside of the Old South Meeting
house to exercise their Horses in. So that when
the people that were forssd oute of Town re-
turn'd they was obliged to borrow the Chappie
to meet in. . . . To me it was Agreeable to see
former Bigatree so far gon & going off, and God
grant that for Time to come boath Churchmen
& Desenters may live in peace & Love." l
Occasionally a diary shows us the innermost
thoughts of a profoundly unhappy woman.
The published extracts of Miss Rebecca Dick-
inson's journal, for instance, give us some
poignant glimpses into the corroding loneli-
ness of a hopeless spinster. Miss Dickinson,
familiarly called " Aunt Beck ", was a seam-
stress, who traveled from house to house in the
course of her work and was welcomed every-
where for her wit and her gift of epigram. But
1 Deacon Tudor's diary, p. 96.
zeacy Google
302 SOCIAL LIFE IN
there is nothing sparkling about her diary, a few
extracts of which follow:
" July 25, 1787, makes me forty-nine years
of age. ... I do wonder at myself that I
should be so earthly-minded and look after the
things of the world as though I should be the
better for any of them or think those any more
happy who have them. . . ." The Sunday fol-
lowing she reflects upon her lonesomeness, add-
ing: " God only knows there is no person in the
world who loves Company more than me."
The Sunday following that, she spends part of
the night wondering " how it come about that
others and all the world was in Possession of
Children and friends and a hous and homes
while I was so od as to sit here alone." A wed-
ding at a neighbor's home heightens the sting
of these reflections.
One evening, on returning home, Aunt Beck
finds her house so dark and lonesome that she
"walked the rooms" and "cryed" herself
" sick." " Found my heart very stubborn," she
records, " against the government of God who
has set me here for to try my fidelity to my lord
who knows the best way."
Colic and pleurisy add to her trials. And
then she encounters " an old acquaintance —
was in Company with him ten years agoe he has
sense very well married." This chance meeting
disturbs her greatly — by reason of the fact
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 303
that her former suitor asks her " if her name
was changed " — and sends her home to medi-
tate further on her lonely state, rebel at her
fate, and finally repent of her wilfulness.
Yet, after much agony of soul, Aunt Beck
evidently decided, as many another single
woman has done, that the unmarried state has
its distinct compensations. For we find her
ending her book on " the 8 day of August 1802 "
with the reflection that though she is now in
her sixty-fifth year, " never did the goodness of
god appeare more and brighter." '
One of the most delightful diaries that has
come down to us is that of Anna Green Winslow,
who in 1770, at the age of ten, came from Nova
Scotia, where her father was then stationed with
his regiment, to be " finished " at the schools
of Boston. She lived while in Boston with her
father's sister (constantly referred to in the
diary as " Aunt Deming ") in Central Court,
which led out of Washington Street, just south
of Summer Street; and she attended the Old
South Church. Her diary, written day by day
to be sent home to her parents, was given to the
world in 1894 by Alice Morse Earle * and,
though the work of a mere child, is of inesti-
mable value for the vivid pictures it gives us
' " History of Hatfield," by D. W. and R. F. Welfc. F. C. H.
Gibbons, Springfield, Massachusetts.
)" Diary of Anna Green Winslow: " Houghton, Mifflin and Com-
pany.
.^Google
304 SOCIAL LIFE IN
of social life in Puritan Boston just before the
outbreak of the Revolution.
The whimsical little maiden who wrote this
entertaining journal never lived to have chil-
dren of her own. Though there is no town or
church record of her death, she is believed to
have passed away at Marshfield in the fall of
1779, very likely in the house afterwards occu-
pied by Daniel Webster, inasmuch as that was
the family home of the Winslows in 1775.
One of the early entries in this diary is on
Anna's twelfth birthday, November 29, 1771.
On this occasion she had a party, at which Lu-
cinda, her aunt's slave-girl, was " principal pi-
per "t as the four couples — all girls — enjoyed
themselves at " country dansing, danceing, I
mean." Among Anna's entries for the following
month is the following:
"Deer 30th: Yesterday between meetings
my aunt was call'd to Mrs. Water's & about 8
in the evening Dr. Lloyd brought little master
to town (N. B. As a memorandum for myself.
My aunt stuck a white sat tan pincushion for
Mrs. Waters. On one side is a planthorn with
flowers, on the reverse, just under the border
are, on one side stuck these words, Josiah
Waters, then follows on the end, Deer 1771.
on the next side & end are the words, Welcome
little Stranger.)"
Which, being interpreted, means that in
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 305
honor of the birth of Josiah Waters, at which
Doctor James Lloyd, the famous Tory physi-
cian, assisted, Mrs. Deming presented Mrs.
Waters with a white silk pincushion stuck around
the edge with pins. Pins were then highly
valued from their rarity. A single paper of
pins was considered a lifelong supply. Stories
are told of mothers who brought up a large
family on four rows; and grandmothers were
wont to exhibit with pride the " great pins "
that had formed a part of their bridal outfit.
A thorn bush supplied the early substitute for
pins; ladies, elegantly dressed and setting out
for church, plucked from the bush near the
front door a thorn or two with which to fasten
rebellious laces.
Anna, not being an Episcopalian, had not
kept Christmas that year, but she records in her
diary, on January 1, 1772, that she has received
" a very handsome new year's gift viz. the His-
tory of Joseph Andrews abreviated. In nice
Guilt and flowers covers." This " Guilt " does
not refer to Joseph Andrews's well-known lack
of morality but to the decoration of the book-
cover; Anna's " History ", it is to be observed,
was " abreviated," by which, we hope, expur-
gated is meant.
A very striking thing, however, about this
twelve-year-old girl is that she is quite familiar
with evil in its various forms as well as with the
.^Google
306 SOCIAL LIFE IN
crude facts of life. She refers without any
apparent feeling to the peccadilloes and punish-
ments of a certain Betty Smith, who seems to
have been a family servant at one time, but
who " when the 29th Regiment encamp'd upon
the common took herself among them (as the
Irish say) & there she stay'd with Bill Pinchion
& awhile. The next news of her was that she
was got into gaol for stealing; from whence she
was taken to the publick whipping post."
Familiarity with this whipping-post had prob-
ably made little Anna dull to its horrors. It
stood at this time, according to Samuel Breck,
" conspicuously and prominently in the most
public street of the town and was painted red-
It was placed in State Street directly under the
windows of a great writing-school which I fre-
quented, and from them the scholars were in-
dulged in the spectacle of all kinds of punish-
ment suited to harden their hearts and brutalize
their feelings. Here women were taken in a
huge cage, in which they were dragged on wheels
from prison, and tied to the post with bared
backs on which thirty or forty lashes were be-
stowed, among the screams of the culprit and
uproar of the mob. A little further in the street
was to be seen the pillory with three or four
fellows fastened by the head and hands, and
standing for an hour in that helpless posture,
exposed to gross and cruel jeers from the multi-
^)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 307
tude, who pelted them incessantly with rotten
eggs and every repulsive kind of garbage that
could be collected." Inasmuch as little Anna
had frequently encountered sights such as these
on her way to and from school, it is perhaps not
so odd that she should refer unfeelingly to the
case of Betty Smith.
Death was another appalling fact of life with
which this child seems to have been early made
familiar. In speaking of the " departure last
week " of Mr. Stephen March, she regrets that
she has not heard the particulars of his com-
plication of disorders and so cannot inform her
mother " whether he engag'd the King of
terrors with christian fortitude, or otherwise.
" ' Stoop down my Thoughts, that use to rise,
Converse a while with Death;
Think how a gasping Mortal lies,
And pants away his Breath.* "
We certainly should not expect a well-bred
child of to-day to drop thus unfeelingly into
poetry while writing to her family of the death
of an old and valued friend.
Anna was very fond of rehearsing the sermons
that she heard, and, inasmuch as it was her
custom to attend with her aunt the evening
" assembly," held each week at Mrs. Rogers',
before which one of the ministers of the Old
zeacy Google
308 SOCIAL LIFE IN
South delivered a discourse, we have many
curious abstracts from the preaching of that
day. Thus we learn that " Mr. Bacon . . .
said that the Son of God always did as his
father gave him commandment, & to prove this,
he said, that above 17 hundred years ago he left
the bosom of the Father, & came & took up his
abode with men, & bore all the scourgings &
buffetings which the vile Jews inflicted on him,
& then was hung upon the accursed tree — he
died, was buried, & in three days rose again —
ascended up to heaven & there took his seat at
the right hand of Majesty on high from whence
he will come to be the supream and impartial
judge of quick & dead — and when his poor
Mother & her poor husband went to Jerusalem
to keep the passover & he went with them, he
disputed among the doctors, & when his Mother
ask'd him about it he said ' wist ye not that I
must be about my father's business,* — all this
he said was a part of that wrighteousness for
the sake of which a sinner is justafied — Aunt
has been upstairs all the time I have been write-
ing & recollecting this — so no help from her.
She is come down now & I have been reading
this over to her. She sais, she is glad I remem-
ber so much, but I have not done the subject
justice. She sais I have blended things some-
what improperly.'*
Anna was in many ways a real child, however,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 309
as is seen in her frequent and very proud refer-
ences to her Aunt Storer, who lived on Sudbury
Street, where she particularly enjoyed visiting.
Under date of April 15, 1772, we read: " I am
going to Aunt Storer 's as soon as writing school
is done. I shall dine with her, if she is not en-
gaged. It is a long time since I was there, &
indeed it is a long time since I have been able
to get there. For though the walking has been
pretty tolerable at the South End it has been
intolerable down in town. ... If she had
wanted much to have seen me she might have
sent either one of her chaises, her chariot, or
her babyhutt, one of which I see going by the
door almost every day.
" April 16. — I dined with Aunt Storer yes-
terday. My cousin Charles Storer lent me
Gulliver's Travels abreviated, which aunt says
I may read for the sake of perfecting myself
in reading a variety of composures, she sais
farther that the piece was desin'd as a burlesque
upon the times in which it was wrote."
This "Aunt Storer" was Mrs. Ebenezer
Storer, the sister of Anna's mother. Her hus-
band was for many years treasurer of Harvard
College, and their home on Sudbury Street was
the center of much elegant hospitality. We do
not wonder as we read of the rich Persian carpet
of her drawing-room; of her window-seat with
its curtains and cushions of green damask; of
.^Google
310 SOCIAL LIFE IN
her oval mirrors and girandoles, and of her
dining-room with its wide chimney-piece lined
and ornamented with Dutch tiles, that Anna
liked to visit here.
Aunt Storer was a person of much elegance,
as her beautiful portrait painted by Copley
well shows; and when little Anna rebelled at
the enormous " heddus," or pompadour roll,
to which the exigencies of fashion had con-
demned her, only observed that it " ought to
be made less ", whereas Aunt Deming declared
with emphasis that it " ought not to be made at
all! " " It makes my head itch & ache, & burn
like anything Mamma," writes our little dia-
rist of this same roll. " When it first came home,
aunt put it on, & my new cap on it, she then
took up her apron & mesur'd me, and from the
roots of my hair on my forehead to the top of
my notions, I mesur'd above an inch longer
than I did downwards from the roots of my hair
to the end of my chin. Nothing renders a young
person more amiable than virtue & modesty
without the help of false hair." Yet poor Anna
had to keep her roll, for this was the era in
which head-dresses were all of extravagant
height, and barbers were blithely advertising,
as did a certain Salemite, that he would " attend
the polite construction of rolls to raise ladies*
heads to any pitch desired."
Mary Osgood Sumner, who was mysteri-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 311
ously lost at sea with her sister, Ann, and an-
other sister, kept her child-diary in parallel
columns the more easily to contrast her sins
of omission and commission. Thus, under the
" Black Leaf ", we read of such dire offenses as
leaving her " staise " on the bed or spilling
coffee on the table.
This is not a long nor a heinous list. Her
entries on the " White Leaf " are much more
extended. Like many another of us, she ap-
pears to have enjoyed her virtues more than
she lamented her sins.
Mary Moody Emerson was another con-
scientious young person who kept a diary and
recorded therein her daily endeavor to do her
duty and to satisfy at the same time the hunger
of her eager young mind:
" Rose before light every morn," she writes,
" and visited from necessity once and again for
books; read Butler's Analogy; commented on the
Scriptures; read in a little book, Cicero's Let-
ters, — a few; touched Shakespere, washed,
carded, cleaned house, baked. To-day cannot
recall an error, nor scarcely a sacrifice, but more
fulness of content in the labors of a day never
was felt. There is a sweet pleasure in bending
to circumstances while superior to them." This
last sentence might have been a quotation,
aforetime, from one of her famous nephew's
essays; Aunt Mary, even when a girl, had
.^Google
312 SOCIAL LIFE IN
much of the wholesome respect for life as it is,
which characterizes Emerson. Her journal
is very different in tone from that of another
young student, which I have seen in manu-
script, and in which, day after day, I found
recorded only the single word " Melancholy."
Keeping a diary, quite often, of course, pro-
moted in the young a tendency towards morbid
introspection. But it did not inevitably do so.
Stephen Salisbury of Worcester, whose corre-
spondence with his mother 1 supplies us with a
very interesting picture of college life at Cam-
bridge in the second decade of the nineteenth
century, appears to have been a delightfully
normal youth. Just after he had matriculated,
at the age of fifteen, he writes home, naively:
" I should be much obliged if you would send
me four short curtains, such as I have no doubt
you have seen, which are put on a little below
the middle of the window and I should like to
have them made with rings so as to draw."
A few days later he refers again to the cur-
tains. " I have just received my bundle and
was much disappointed in not receiving my
curtains; for I cannot do without them for
when we are dressing nothing hinders people
who are going by from looking in upon us; not
only that but saucy young fellows, going by,
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 313
first look in to see whether there are those
within strong enough to oppose them and if there
are not they strike on the window to frighten
us and almost push it in now if we had curtains
they would not know how large we were."
The fond mother at home, however, still does
not send the curtains. Instead she counsels
thus with her son concerning them:
" Worcester 3d Novr 1813
" My dear Child,
" You are still, I find, very desirous of having
Curtains to your Windows, & did I know that
you would be accommodated by them as you
expect, I would indulge you, but I can hardly
suppose it, those who would intrude on you
at improper seasons and otherwise behave im-
properly, would still do so tho' you had curtains.
Could they not look thr'o or over them? . . .
I wish, my dear, that you should always be in a
situation to be seen by any who may call, which
you certainly will if you are in the path of duty,
do not I entreat you let triffiing and childish
pursuits take your time and attention from
your studies, and so be obliged to get your lesson
at a late hour, that would be foolish conduct &
I hope you will avoid it. I hope you had your
Hair Cut some of these fine warm days we have
had, & that you dont fail to comb and brush
your hair ev'ry day. if it has not yet been cut
zeacy Google
314 SOCIAL LIFE IN
take some fine day and do not have it cut very
short, do not neglect your teeth, if you do they
will be the worse for what has been done to
them, clean them ev'ry day I charge you.
keep yourself clean & neat, it is not incompatible
with your duties, nor unbecoming in the Scholar,
be assured.
" Your affectionate mother
" E. Salisbury."
Apparently Stephen needed this little homily
on the efficacy of the tooth-brush for we find
him complaining constantly of toothache; when
he is half through his first year at college his
mother writes: " Cannot you, my dear, collect
courage sufficient to have the worst one ex-
tracted? " Then she adds, as a postscript to her
letter: " Will you accept of a little Ginger-
bread my Son? but take care not to make your
poor tooth ache. You had better cut but little
of it at a time." For though gingerbread seems
to us of to-day a childish treat for a Harvard
student, it figured largely in the cash account
which Stephen sent home. Other items of ex-
penditure are:
for crape 25
biscuit 02
apples to teamster 25
G.Bell 06
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
Cuting hair 18
pears 02
Cake 06
chestnuts 12
football 06
Hoarhound candy 12
sealing wax 12
Oysters 07
stages 50
The stage from Boston to Cambridge ran
twice daily at this time, at twelve o'clock and
again at six. But freshmen were not encouraged
to make use of this accommodation more than
once a month and Stephen is sternly questioned
by his father on more than one occasion as to
why he went again to Boston " so soon after
you left it."
The trousers of this student were a great care
both to him and to his mother. " I have sent
you white pantaloons," she writes towards the
end of his freshman year; " you may like to
wear them of a very hot Sabbath with your
thin Coat & white socks, if you wish to appear
well dressed at any time wear white socks with
your Nankin pantaloons. I would not have
you wear those blue clouded socks in to Boston,
keep yourself neat, not forgetting the soap —
comb — & toothbrush."
Then, with true motherly zeal, she sends a
zeacy Google
316 SOCIAL LIFE IN
relay of pantaloons unexpectedly, only to re-
ceive from the boy in Cambridge this troubled
note: " I was very sorry to see two pair of nan-
kin pantaloons for I dont see how I shall man-
age to wear them all; and by next year they
will be so small that I shall be obliged to have
, them peiced and you know how I dislike that,
it looks very ill; but if they had not been made
until next year they would have been fitted for
my shape and I have enough for this season be-
sides them."
Wounded maternal love, mixed with offended
New England thrift, speaks in the reply to this:
" I was disappointed that my present to you
last week, of 2 pr Nankin 'pantaloons, were not
rec'd with gratitude — more especially as they
were made of an article which was not new,
& intended merely for the present season — I
hope you will acknowledge to me that you
have found them very comfortable." He did
so acknowledge, of course, but he repeated just
the same his fear that they would be " too small
for next season." Stephen had evidently suf-
fered in the past from " peiced " pantaloons.
Of a new gown there are several similar men-
tions. The nature of this article is defined in
the College Laws of 1807 as follows: " All the
undergraduates shall be clothed in coats of blue
grey, or of dark blue, or of black. And no
student shall appear within the limits of the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 317
College or town of Cambridge in a coat of any
other color, unless he shall have on a night
gown ' or, in stormy or cold weather, an outside
garment over his coat. Nor shall a surtout, or
any outside garment of any other color than a
blue grey, or dark blue or black, be substituted
for the uniform coat. But the Students are
permitted to wear black gowns, in which they
may appear on all public occasions. They shall
not wear gold or silver lace, cord or edging upon
their hats, waistcoats, or any other parts of their
clothing."
The college course was then only three years
long, so young Salisbury found himself a junior
when he returned to Cambridge in August,
1813. Immediately he joined the militia with
his parents' warm approval, and he also regis-
tered with a dancing class. " We approve of
your attending the dancing School," his mother
wrote, " only be very careful of coming out
warm into the Air. it will not I trust break in
upon more important excercises — you will prob-
ably want a pair of Dancing pumps, thick Shoes
will not be proper to learn in, you can get a pair
in Boston, but do not go hi on purpose, once a
week is quite often enough to go in to Boston."
As the time of Stephen's own Commencement
approaches, we learn of a " black slk gown
1 The reference here is to a species of dressing-gown, not to a
zeacy Google
318
SOCIAL LIFE
which the government have a
dents to adopt as their distin
to be worn only on public occai
again, too, the inevitable panl
advised me to get thin pants
silk ones for Commencement —
would defer it till I wrote you. 1 I
grey pantaloons, you know, whicj
handsome and this summer will
that I shal not probably have tie*
I have hardly felt a desire for
so that if you please I should rati
any this season." Mrs. Salisbury
quite certain that the summer will 1
strenuously urges a pair of thin panli
Commencement. Just what kind
the proud senior actually did
important occasion we do not know .
know that his Commencement
Conference, which three others
him, "On the influence of the pe
condition of the agriculturist, the l
the merchant, and the profession
Of Stephen's Commencement
" at Mr. Hearsey's in Cambridge ",
previous chapter.
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER VIII
HAVING A PICTURE TAKEN
THOUGH the Puritans frowned on graven
images and had no sympathy with art,
as we understand the word, they were
far from averse to endowing posterity with their
somewhat forbidding features; scarcely had the
first century of pioneering drawn to a close
when the leading worthies of the day began to
have their portraits painted. Thus we have
Cotton Mather's astonishingly worldly counte-
nance, as Peter Pelham painted it; Samuel
Sewall's personable figure has been preserved
for us by Smibert; and the kindly face of good
Bishop Berkeley has also been transmitted to
us, as seen and put on canvas by this English
painter, who was his friend.
John Smibert journeyed to America in 1728,
intending to occupy a chair in Bishop Berkeley's
proposed college for Indian youth. When this
project turned out to be a dream, Smibert
married him a New England wife and stayed
on here to paint the portraits of well-known
Americans. That it was not then infra dig. for
.^Google
320
SOCIAL LIFE IN
a portrait painter to turn an honest penny in
any way that he could may be seen from the
following advertisement, which I copy froi
the New England Weekly Journal of Octol
21, 1734:
" John Smibert, Painter; Sells all sorts
Colours, dry or ground, with oils and brushes,
fanns of several sorts, the best Mezzotinto,
Italian, French, Dutch and English Prints,
Frames and Glasses or without, by wholesale
Retale at reasonable Rates; at his House
Queen-Street, between the Town-House and
Orange Tree, Boston."
Smibert did some of the earliest and best por
traits executed in America before the Revo-
lution, perhaps his most successful production
being his portrait of Jonathan Edwards. His
work is of great historical value, and he has
every right to first mention in our list of picture-
makers of New England.
The earliest native colonial painter with ai
claim to remembrance to-day was, howevi
Robert Feke, a descendant of Henry Feaki
who emigrated to Lynn, Massachusetts, in 1630,
and a branch of whose family settled at Oyster
Bay, Long Island. From this place the future
artist came to Newport, Rhode Island. But
before marrying and settling down, Feke en-
joyed some wander-years in Spain, the influence
of which is to be seen in his pictures; his work is
. ine
from
ober
» of
>hes,
into,
,,i„
leor
e in
I the
or-
iO-
ion
lis
las
z
ke,
OLD NEW ENGLAND 321
far less hard and dry than that of Smibert, with
which it is often confused. His portraits of
Governor and Mrs. Bowdoin, in the possession
of Bowdoin College, are still fresh and natural
in coloring and are also good in drawing and
expression. Feke died at Bermuda, whither he
had gone for his health, at the early age of
forty-four.
Contemporary with Smibert and Robert Feke
was Jonathan B. Blackburn, whose work may
be found on the walls of many a museum and
ancestral home of New England. Blackburn
came to Boston the year before Smibert died,
and during the next fifteen years executed por-
traits of 'more than fifty well-known New Eng-
landers of the day. Then he went away quite
suddenly, the probable reason for his abrupt
departure being that he could not stand the
competition offered by the work of John Single-
ton Copley, the greatest of our native portrait
painters. Copley was the stepson of Peter
Pelham, who was himself a painter and en-
graver of considerable talent. Yet the young
man was really ajmost entirely self-taught, and
his career is, therefore, the strongest possible
refutation of the oft-repeated fallacy that no
good work can be expected of a man who has
not had the benefit of " art atmosphere ", asso-
ciation, that is, with other painters, and the
opportunity to study the famous pictures of
zeacy Google
322 SOCIAL LIFE IN
the world. So successful was he and so generally
did the great folk of his time sit to him, before
he left New England in 1774, that the mere
possession of a family portrait from Copley's
brush has long been held to be a kind of patent
of nobility in Massachusetts.
Critics have pronounced the four portraits of
the Boylston family, which hang in the great
dining-room of Harvard Memorial Hall in
Cambridge the best examples of Copley's por-
trait work and have declared the portrait of
Mrs. Thomas Boylston the high-water mark of
his art. The painting of the artist's family,
however, which hangs in the Boston Museum of
Fine Arts, is perhaps the most impressive canvas
of his to be found in New England to-day, and
is highly interesting, besides, because it shows
us Copley himself, with his beautiful wife, his
lovely children, and his dignified father-in-law.
One feels very strongly the parent's love for his
cherished children as well as the artist's pleas-
ure in good subjects, as one studies the quaint
figure of the little girl which has a prominent
place in the front of this group, and the charm-
ing picture of the younger child, laughing up
into its mother's face.
Copley may well have painted his wife and
family con amore, for he was exceedingly for-
tunate in the marriage he had made. His father
had died the year of his birth, — which occurred
OLD NEW ENGLAND 323
in Boston in 1737, — and Peter Pelham, who
had married Mrs. Copley when John was nine
years old, himself passed away 'two years
later. So that this lad with a genius for paint-
ing was the penniless son of a widow, who had
to support herself by keeping a tobacco shop!
Fortunate, indeed, was his alliance, in 1769,
with the beautiful daughter of Richard Clarke,
a wealthy merchant who was the Boston agent
for the East India Company.
Already, to be sure, Copley had made his
place as an artist. His " Boy and The Flying
Squirrel ", sent anonymously to the Royal
Academy when he was twenty-three, had opened
a place for him in England whenever he should
decide to go there. For the present, however,
he was staying on in Boston, painting portraits.
It was as much a matter of course for rich New
Englanders to have their wives and daughters
painted by Copley as to send their sons to
college. During the twenty-year period that
he thus worked in America, nearly three hun-
dred portraits were turned out in his studio!
In painting women, Copley was especially
successful. He had a keen feeling for beauty
in line, color and texture, and the women's
dress of his time fed this taste. Copley's grand-
daughter, Mrs. M. B. Amory, who has written
a capital biography of him, declares that he
had theory and principles about line and color,
.^Google
324 SOCIAL LIFE IN
which he carried out with scrupulous elaboration
for the sake of heightening the charm of the
picture. " The rose, the jewel in the hair, the
string of pearls around the throat were no acci-
dental arrangement," she writes, "but accord-
ing to principles of taste which he thoroughly
understood. The hair ornamented in harmony
with the full dress of the period ; the fall of lace
shading the roundness and curve of the arm,
were perhaps unimportant details in themselves,
but conduced by their nice adjustment to the
harmonious effect of the composition. Added
to these, he delighted to place his subject among
kindred scenes: sometimes we catch a glimpse,
in the distance, of garden or mansion; or at
others of the fountain and the grove, the squir-
rel, that favorite of his brush, the bird and
the spaniel — all treated with equal grace and
felicity."
The best contemporary glimpse of Copley,
the successful painter of Boston's dignitaries,
has been provided for us by another painter, of
whom we shall soon be speaking, Colonel John
Trumbull, who, while a student at Cambridge,
was taken by his brother to call at the artist's
residence. This was in 1772, after Copley had
obtained possession of his " farm " on Beacon
Hill. " His house," Trumbull writes, " was on
the Common where Mr. Sears elegant grand
palazzo stands [now occupied by the Somerset
ji^c.yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 325
Club]. A mutual friend of Mr. Copley and my
brother, Mr. James Lovell, went with us to
introduce us. We found Mr. Copley dressed
to receive a party of friends at dinner. I re-
member his dress and appearance, an elegant-
looking man, dressed in/i fine maroon cloth, with
gilt buttons. This was dazzling to my unprac-
ticed eye. But his paintings, the first I had
ever seen deserving the name, riveted, absorbed
my attention, and renewed all my desire to
enter upon such a pursuit."
Copley himself had never seen any pictures
at the time he did some of the portraits which
are most valued in New England to-day. The
painting of his family, to be sure, he did after
he had settled down to live in England. And
it was then, too, that he did the Abigail Brom-
field, which so realistically gives the effect of a
windy day, the John Adams now in the pos-
session of Harvard College, and the exquisite
portrait of John Quincy Adams, which hangs
in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts. But the
dignified portrait of John Hancock and the
piquant one of Dorothy, his wife, both of which
are also in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts,
are very good examples of Copley's early work
and belong to the period before he left Boston.
Much of the value of Copley's portraits we
owe to the infinite pains which he took. He
sadly tried the patience of his subjects by bis
zeacy Google
326 SOCIAL LIFE IN
minute care and thorough fidelity in the execu-
tion of a picture. So absorbed was he in the
canvas before him that he required that his
sitter should always bring a friend to keep up
the flow of conversation and produce the ani-
mation which it was his task to bring out in line
and color. No persuasions, no complaints of
fatigue, could induce him to slight the most
unimportant detail. And after hours of patient
attention, the unfortunate sitter would often
return to find every trace of the preceding day's
work obliterated, and the faithful artist alertly
ready to begin his task all over again !
Gilbert Stuart, who probably ranks next to
Copley as an American painter of portraits,
was also New England born. Unlike Copley,
however, he had enjoyed every advantage of
study and travel before he began his life-work.
It is very much to be doubted whether, if the
conditions of Stuart's life had been like those
which confronted Copley, he would ever have
attained eminence as a painter. Still, having
made the human head his sole and lifelong
object of study, he was able to produce por-
traits of supreme excellence. Of Washington
alone he has left us three likenesses of the first
rank, namely, the " Athenaeum " portrait, the
" Vaughan " portrait and the " Lansdowne "
portrait. His " Athenaeum " portrait is held
to be the typical Washington and perhaps the
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 327
bjest work he ever did; but the spirited paint-
ing of Washington's friend, General Henry
Knox, as he stands out, vigorous and soldierly,
in the canvas at the Boston Museum of Fine
Arts, should be given high rank in any list of
this artist's work.
Stuart was not so fortunate as Copley in the
period of his zenith, though he was far more
fortunate in early opportunities. Cosmo Alex-
ander, an artist over here on a visit, had seen
some of the Rhode Island lad's early work and
was so impressed by its promise that he took
Stuart back to England with him, promising to
put him in the way of good instruction over
there. But Alexander died as soon as he reached
home, and his protege was left friendless and
penniless in a strange and hostile land. After
two years of struggle to educate himself at Glas-
gow University, Stuart returned to America in
the hope of being able to support himself here
as a painter. But the rich men of the country
did not feel rich just then, and with war clouds
looming over their heads, sitting for their por-
traits was the last thing they had heart to
undertake. So Stuart again sailed for Europe,
taking refuge this time with West, that excel-
lent American and friend of all rising young
artists. West taught him gladly and gave him
a home in his family. In ten years the young
American was able to set up a studio for hiin-
zeacy Google
328
SOCIAL LIFE IN
-
self and command such prices as no one
Reynolds and Gainsborough then charged.
In the height of his success, however, Stuart
grew suddenly desirous of returning to his
native land and, abandoning all his English
friends, he sailed, in 1792, for New York. Two
years there, followed by a sojourn in Philadel-
phia and another in Washington, intervened
before he came back to New England. Then
he settled down to spend the rest of his life
in Boston. For many years his home and
painting-room was in Washington Place, Fort
Hill, where his geniality and charm as a conver-
sationalist drew many sitters, all of whom soon
assumed in his presence their most characteris-
tic expressions and so met half-way the artist's
determination to get a faithful portrait. Gil-
bert Stuart was a great physiognomist. He
could read a man's character almost from a
glance at his face. When Talleyrand was in
Boston, he went to call at the artist's studio;
after the wily Frenchman had withdrawn,
Stuart observed to a friend, " If that man is
not a villain the Almighty does not write a
legible hand." Events proved that the artist
had read aright the meaning of Talleyrand's
evil face. Stuart used to say of his work that
portrait painting, as he conceived it, was " copy-
ing the works of God and leaving clothes to the
tailors and mantua-makers." Stuart had the
OLD NEW ENGLAND 329
gift of pungent expression and of quick wit.
When he met Samuel Johnson in Europe, and
that personage, after expressing great aston-
ishment that the American did not look more
like a red Indian, inquired solicitously where
he had learned English, Stuart flashed back:
" Not from your dictionary."
A contemporary of Stuart's was Trumbull,
whose account of a visit to Copley's studio was
quoted above. Trumbull, like Stuart, studied
in England with West. But before enjoying
this opportunity to cultivate the art of his
choice, he had been successively a schoolmaster,
a Revolutionary officer, and a man of business
in Paris. It was Franklin, whom he met in the
French capital, who gave him a letter to West.
On the arrival in London of the news of Andre's
, execution, Trumbull, because he was the son
of the Revolutionary governor of Connecticut *
and had been aide-de-camp to Washington, fell
under suspicion as a spy and was thrust into
prison. At the end of eight months, he was
released, but only through the potent influence
of West. West believed that Trumbull would
win his greatest success as a painter of historical
scenes, and it was in the studio of the Quaker
that " Bunker's Hill " and the " Death of
Montgomery" were both painted. Sir Joshua
i Trumbull's mother was the great-granddaughter of John Rob-
inson, who led the Pilgrim Fathers out of England and was their
pastor until they sailed from Holland for the New World.
zeacy Google
330 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Reynolds, seeing the latter canvas there, ad-
mired it extremely and congratulated West on
his improvement in color; he was not at all
pleased when told that the work had been done
by Trumbull, one of whose portraits he had
recently dismissed with the peevish criticism
that the coat in it looked " like bent tin."
The various personages in Trumbull's famous
' Declaration of Independence " were all por-
traits, for though the work was started while
the painter was staying with Jefferson in Paris,
years were spent in making the faces in the
picture faithful to their distinguished originals.
" Mr. Hancock and Samuel Adams," writes
Trumbull, "were painted in Boston; Mr.
Bartlett at Exeter, New Hampshire, etc."
Yet the patriotic portrait by which this artist
is best remembered to-day is of a man who was
not of the Signers' group — Alexander Hamil-
ton. This very brilliant and beautiful work is
now in the Yale University School of Fine Arts,
which has a rich collection of Trumbull's work.
The arrangement by which these pictures
came to Yale is highly creditable to both parties
concerned in that it made a dignified and com-
fortable old age possible for the artist and
brought to Yale treasures which will steadily
increase in value with the passing of the years.
In return for an annuity of one thousand dol-
lars to be paid to Trumbull by Yale in quarterly
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 331
installments from 1837 until his death, his
paintings were there assembled in what was
known as the Trumbull Gallery. And when
the artist passed away, he and his wife were
buried on the Yale campus, close to the work
to which he had given his life. Trumbull's
wife was a very great beauty, as her husband's
portrait of her, which is also at Yale, clearly
shows. This portrait is almost her only history.
But though " her early name and lineage were
never divulged ", we know to-day that she was
an Englishwoman, the daughter of Sir John
Hope. Many are the stories told of her eccen-
tricities and of the occasions when she was over-
come " by something stronger than tea." But
her husband's tribute to her is all that we need
to quote here:
" In April, 1824, 1 had the misfortune to lose
my wife, who had been the faithful and beloved
companion of all the vicissitudes of twenty-four
years. She was the perfect personification of
truth and sincerity, — wise to counsel, kind to
console, by far the more important and better
half of me, and with all, beautiful beyond the
usual beauty of women."
These words we may well believe, as we gaze
at the exquisite portrait, which was the artist's
memorial to his lost love. For daintiness is
written all over these delicate features and this
rose-leaf skin, while the fluffy locks, which peep
zeacy Google
S32 SOCIAL LIFE IN
out from under the enchanting cap, and the
evanescent smile on a very sweet mouth all
show Mrs. Trumbull to have been a woman of
much charm — 'as well as of great beauty.
Washington Allston, who was a friend of
Stuart's and who, though born in South Caro-
lina, passed the greater part of his professional
life in Boston and Cambridge, was another
artist renowned in the New England of his day
though his fame was at no time due to his suc-
cess as a portrait painter.
A very dear friend of Allston's was Edward
G. Malbone, painter of miniatures. James
Peale was an early artist in this field, and an
Irish gentleman named Ramage executed many
small likenesses in Boston in 1771. But Mal-
bone, who was born in Newport, Rhode Island,
in 1777, easily outstripped them all and at the
early age of seventeen was successfully executing ■
miniatures in Providence. The spring of 1796
saw him fairly established as a miniature painter
in Boston, after which New York, Philadelphia,
and Charleston were, in turn, his homes. From
the Southern city he sailed, for the sake of his
never-rugged health, to Europe, accompanied
by Allston; and West was very anxious that he
should settle in London. But Malbone was a
devout American and was resolved that, even if
his span proved to be a short one, he would pass
it in the land of his birth; he died in May,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 333
1807. Yet Malbonc has left behind him work
so exquisite that his name will never cease to
occupy a high place among the great artists of
America. " He had the happy talent," Allston
wrote of him, " of elevating the character with-
out impairing the likeness." Remarkable as
this was in his miniatures of men, it was still
more to be noted in the women he painted.
" No woman ever lost any beauty from his
hand; the fair would become still fairer under
his pencil." His miniature of Mrs. Richard
Derby of Boston, herewith reproduced, bears
this out, I think.
Samuel F. B. Morse, much better known as
the inventor of the electric telegraph than as a
painter, — though he did some portraits which
are very creditable likenesses, — Francis Alex-
ander, and Chester Harding are other New
Englanders who were prolific portrait painters
in the early nineteenth century. Alexander,
born in Windham County, Connecticut, in
February, 1800, started out in life as a school-
master, and while free of routine duties for a few
days, — because of some slight indisposition, —
attempted to reproduce in water-color the evan-
escent colors of some fish he had caught. His
mother encouraged him, and Trumbull lent him
heads to copy. Then, with infinite difficulty, he
scraped together money enough to go to New
York for a short period of study, after which he
.^Google
334
SOCIAL LIFE IN
1
set up as a professional painter. A commission
came to him to paint a family at Providence,
Rhode Island, and when this had been success-
fully executed, he went to Boston, where his
work was soon in great demand by reason of its
intelligence and sensibility.
Great as was Alexander's vogue, it paled, hi
ever, before that of Chester Harding, a self-
taught New Englander, who, in 1823, became
so much the fashion that even Stuart was
neglected and used to ask sarcastically : " How
goes the Harding fever? " Harding was boi
in 1792, in the little mountain village of Conway,
Massachusetts, of a family so poor that at the
age of twelve he " hired out " to a farmer in a
near-by town for the modest sum of six dollars
a month. When Chester was fourteen, the
family emigrated to Western New York, and
very fascinating is the story ' of this promising
lad's subsequent rise to fame and fortune. Few
were the eminent men of the United States that
Harding did not put on canvas during the first
thirty years of his career; and in London,
well, he made likenesses of many great per-
sonages of the day, including the poet Rogers.
Harding was a most buoyant personality, with
a delightful sense of humor. He was always
especially delighted at the story of a lady who
i its
ow-
-H-
ne
as
>w
rn
.v.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 335
had recently died and whose pet cat had for
several days been wandering dejectedly about
the house in search of something which she
missed. At last she entered a room where a
Harding likeness of her late mistress was stand-
ing on a sofa. The creature at once gave a
bound and tried to settle herself in her accus-
tomed place on the old lady's lap.
When the artist returned to New England
from his sojourn abroad, the first picture that
he painted was that of Emily Marshall, then
the reigning beauty of Boston. He declares
that he did not succeed to his own satisfaction
in the resulting portrait, and it is certainly hard
to understand, from this sole record of the
great beauty, why workingmen should have
been willing to forego their noonday meal
merely to look upon her face. Harding's por-
traits of Webster and many other celebrities
were very highly esteemed in his day and are
still interesting as likenesses. But the man was
far greater than his painting, I take it; it was
undoubtedly to his simple, frank, social nature
rather than to his power as an artist that he
owed his astonishing success.
Other popular portrait painters of old New
England were John Hazlitt, who executed many
likenesses in Hingham, soon after the Revolu-
tion; Ralph Earle, who painted many Con-
necticut people in something of the Copley
zeacy Google
336 SOCIAL LIFE IN
manner; and Joseph Ames, who is associate
with many pictures of Webster.
G. P. A. Healy, who was born in 1807 i
lived to be nearly ninety, was a prolific painter
of New England people. Among those who sat
to him were Longfellow, Webster, John Quincy
Adams, and Mrs. Harrison Gray Otis. His
immense historical picture, " Webster replying
to Hayne," which hangs in Eaneuil Hall, Boston,
contains no less than one hundred and thirty
portraits.
Portrait painters, then as now, were for the
rich and great, however. Most of us would
never leave any counterfeit presentment behind
for our sorrowing friends if we had to depend
on portrait painters to preserve our features.
And this is the very reason why we have !
few likenesses, save of the well-to-do,
before the days of the miniature, the silhouetU
the wax portrait, and the daguerreotype. Ma:
bone made miniatures for fifty dollars; daguerr
otypes could be had for about three dolla:
apiece. The middle ground, both from
point of view of art and of expense, Was occupies
by the wax portrait, that interesting and elusiv
likeness modeled in relief, about which Mrs
Charles K. Bolton has recently written so de-
lightfully ' and of which the Oliver Holdei
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 337
portrait, herewith reproduced, furnishes an ex-
cellent example.
The beginnings of wax modeling as an art
are lost in a past which is beyond history, but
those desirous of learning all that may be known
on this subject are referred to Mrs. Bolton's
interesting brochure. For our purposes it will
suffice just to touch here on the fact that
Patience Lovell Wright, an American of Quaker
descent, modeled portrait heads in wax, when
left a widow in 1769, and acquitted herself with
so much skill that Horace Walpole deigned to
bestow high praise on her portraits of the Eng-
lish aristocracy. Her full-length portrait of
Lord Chatham in his official robes was accorded
the further honor of a place in Westminster
Abbey. To-day Patience Wright is referred to
by experts who are also historians as our second
American artist.
Following Mrs. Wright, though evidently
some distance behind, was John Christian
Rauschner, a Dane, who modeled a number of
Salem people (about 1810) and who executed
also our Oliver Holden, now owned by Frank
J. Lawton, of Shirley, Massachusetts. The
wax in this portrait, as in all the portraits made
by Rauschner, is colored all the way through,
only the small parts, fike eyes, eyebrows, and
shadows being painted in. Rauschner's work
is in lower relief than Mrs. Wright's and shows
Digitized Dy GOOgle
338 SOCIAL LIFE IN
somewhat less skill in handling the facial
muscles. " Nevertheless his portraits are fas-
cinating, and call us back," as Mrs. Bolton well
says, " to a time that is gone. The ladies are
all so genteel in their dotted muslin gowns, their
hair done up with combs or covered with queer
mobcaps. And each lady has some favorite
ring or brooch in facsimile upon her finger or
in her dress. Curls are there in infinite variety,
coyly hanging before the ear or more obviously
upon the forehead. The gentlemen, too, are
bedight in their best, with their black or brown
coat and stock. Some wore frills and some wore
neck-cloths with long ends." Oliver Holden's
mobile face, with its deep dimples, looks out
over a trimly fitted stock. It is easier to con-
nect this face with the titled Irishman who was
Holden's kin than with Coronation.
Another modeler in wax, who did portraits
of many New England people, was Robert Ball
Hughes, who was born in London in 1806 but
lived most of his life in Dorchester, Massachu-
setts. Hughes's reliefs were all modeled in
white wax, and he worked for many years to
find a formula by means of which he could pro-
duce a composition evenly and permanently
white. In his quest he was successful, but died
with his secret still untold. His portraits are all
very delicately modeled, a particularly beauti-
ful example of his best work being the portrait
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 339
of Mrs. Mary Miller Quincy, wife of the second
Mayor Quincy of Boston, now in the possession
of Mrs. Mary Quincy Thomdike of Boston.
Practically contemporaneous with the wax
portrait was the silhouette, which used to be ex-
changed among friends early in the nineteenth
century, very much as photographs are to-day.
The silhouette has been called the poor relation
of the miniature and the forerunner of the
daguerreotype. Black profile portraiture, at
its best, and as practised in Europe, was a thing
of real beauty, — almost worthy to take its place
with the best miniature painting. At its worst,
" paper cutting " was a quaintly appealing
handicraft interesting to the social historian
because of the side-lights it throws on men and
manners of a vanished day.
Strange confusion has arisen in the mind* nf
many admirers of silhouettes on account of
the name. Black profile portraiture wnn prac-
tised in Europe long before Etieniir dr Mil
houette economized in the public Hikhht tin
partment of Louis XV, cut |H>rlrnil<» of Ilia
friends for a pastime, and no c.mmv\ llir nil* nf
the day to call by his name wliatevi-r whu r>ln>it|f
and common. For of eourw Miffw |im|«*i- pit!
traits were very cheap crtnpnrfd hi » |wlnllHjt
on canvas, a delicate mininlmr nt pvmi (lie i-mmi
paratively low-priced w«* |«*Hhtlh. " 'Hit*
days of fustian and the frmMnHnt wert« i-cHilMtf f
zeacy Google
340 SOCIAL LIFE IN
paper portraits instead of painting; then thi
apothecary picture-man, as Ruskin calls th<
photographer Daguerre." *
Originating in France, and flourishing greatly
in Germany at the period when Goethe and hi:
friends were making literature and history a<
the Court of Weimar, the silhouette sooi
reached England and penetrated through roy
alty and the nobility to the middle and thei
to the lower classes. It is curious to think ol
George III, that ogre of New England, sitting
for a scissors portrait to his daughter, th<
Princess Elizabeth; and it is a far cry from th(
silhouette as a diversion for royalty to th<
itinerant artist thus delightfully described bj
Sam Weller in the inimitable letter to Mary:
" So I take the privilege of the day, Mary
my dear, — as the genTm'n in difficulties die
ven he valked out of a Sunday — to tell yoi
that, the first and only time I see you, you]
likeness was took on my hart in much quickei
time and brighter colours than ever a likenes)
was took by the profeel macheen (wich p'raps
you may have heerd on, Mary, my dear)
altho' it does finish a portrait and put the frami
and glass on complete, with a hook on the enc
to hang it up by, and all in two minutes and e
quarter."
Mrs. Bolton cleverly observes that in Eng
1 " History of Silhouettes," by E. Nevill Jackson.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 341
land, professional silhouetting, at any rate,
started with Mrs. Pyburg, who made black
paper portraits of King William and Queen
Mary. " After reading English books upon
silhouettes, you feel that you should as soon
forget your mother's name, or the date of the
Battle of Hastings, as forget Mrs. Pyburg.
She began things, she is like Adam and Eve;
and after Mrs. Pyburg, nothing, until in the
early nineteenth century England began to
send us here in America her prodigies."
One silhouettist from England who made a
great success in America was Master Hubard,
so called from the fact that he began the prac-
tice of his profession at the early age of twelve.
When he was seventeen, he landed in New York,
and for many years itinerated in the United
States, making silhouettes at a cost of fifty
cents apiece. While in Boston, Hubard worked
at the Exchange Coffee House, cutting full-
length portraits by hand in twenty seconds.
Mr. Joye and Mr. Bache were other silhouettists
who practised their art in New England, but
the true successor of Master Hubard was un-
doubtedly Master Hanks, whom we find ad-
vertised in 1828 as " capable of delineating
every object in nature and art with extraordinary
correctness."
A silhouettist of the early nineteenth cen-
tury, who was of real New England stock, was
zeacy Google
342 SOCIAL LIFE IN
William M. S. Doyle, who, in December, 1811,
advertised ■ as follows:
Wm M. S. DOYLE
Miniature and Profile Painter
Tremont Street, Boston, next House north of the
Stone-Chapel, the late residence of R. G. Amory,
esq. Continues to execute Likenesses in Miniature
and Profile of various sizes (the latter in shade or
natural colours) in a style peculiarly striking and
elegant, whereby the most forcible animation is
obtained.
Some are finished on composition, in the manner
of the celebrated Miers, of Li/ndon.
'.'Prices of Profiles — from So cents to 1, S & 5
dollars.
Miniatures — IS, 15, 18 and SO dollars.
One of Doyle's cuttings, while in Boston, was
of Bishop Cheverus, Boston's Roman Catholic
prelate of fragrant and gracious memory. Doyle
is particularly interesting as the only Boston
silhouettist of any note and because he was
the partner of Daniel Bowen, who, in 1791, es-
tablished a museum opposite the Bunch of
Grapes Tavern on State Street. In 1795, Bowen
and Doyle were at the corner of Brorafield and
Tremont Streets. But here they were visited
by fire in 1803 and again in 1807.
Mi™ H. C.
i;;e;)yGoogIe
OLD NEW ENGLAND 343
William King, another American silhouettist,
thus advertises his art in the New Hampshire
Gazette of Tuesday, October 22, 1805: "Will-
iam King, taker of Profile likenesses, respect-
fully informs the ladies and gentlemen of Ports-
mouth that he will take a room at Col. Wood-
ward's on Wednesday next, and will stay ten
days only to take profile likenesses. His price
for two profiles of one person is twenty-five
cents, and frames them in a handsome manner
with black glass in elegant oval, round, or
square frames, gilt or black. Price from fifty
cents to two dollars each." Silhouettes at
the rate of two for a quarter would seem to be
within the reach of pretty much anybody who
wanted to have a picture taken. It was high
time for Edouart to come over from England
and raise the standard of this curious and in-
teresting art!
Black paper pictures were called silhouettes
first in England, — and by the Frenchman chiefly
responsible for their great vogue there and in
America, Auguste Edouart. Edouart had been
obliged to leave France for political reasons
and, having lost nearly all his property in Hol-
land (in 1813), found himself in England with
scarcely any money and so advertised that he
would give French lessons. This not proving a
satisfactory source of income, he began to make
portraits out of human hair, proceeding from
zeacy Google
344
SOCIAL LIFE IN
this to cut profiles by hand as a form of protest
against the disrepute into which this work had
fallen by the introduction of mechanical de-
vices. His portraits were almost always cut
in full length, because he believed that this was
the only way to make an accurate likeness, and
he was quite successful in catching character-
istic poses and gestures. It was his habit in the
British Isles to travel from one town to another
in the practice of his profession and once, at
Edinburgh, he made no less than six hundred
likenesses in a fortnight. In 1835 he wrote i
book which he called " Silhouette Likenesses."
Edouart kept a careful record of the people
whose profiles he perpetuated, and he had a very
high sense of personal honor in the matter of
guarding the features committed to his care.
" Ladies are never exhibited," he advertised,
" nor duplicates of their likenesses either sold
or delivered to anyone but themselves or by
their special order."
In 1839, taking with him his volumes of
English, Scotch, and Irish portraits for pur-
poses of exhibition, this interesting artist sailed
for America, where he stayed for ten years,
making innumerable portraits in New York,
Saratoga, Philadelphia, Norwich, and Boston,
as well as in many cities of the south. In Cam-
bridge he cut Longfellow, the Appleton family,
the president of Harvard, and dozens of pro-
bacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 345
fessors and students of the college, while in
Boston he made a shadow picture, against his
own home background, of the Reverend John
Pierpont and family as well as of several other
well-known people.
Many of the portraits which Edouart did
while in America were sunk in the shipwreck
which he experienced on his way home in De-
cember, 1849. He was then an old man, and
exposure, added to the loss of the greater part
of his life's work, so preyed upon his mind and
health that he never again practised his pro-
America was by no means dependent upon
Europe, though, for successful practitioners of
this Black Art. William Henry Brown, a na-
tive of Charleston, South Carolina, made very
many paper portraits all over the United
States, establishing in each town which he
visited a shop which, for the time, bore the
name of the Brown Gallery. He, too, has
written a book * about his sitters and has illus-
trated the work with twelve of his silhouettes,
mostly full lengths with elaborate backgrounds,
as well as with facsimile autograph letters of
the people whose portraits are .reproduced in
the volume.
1 " Portrait Gallery of Distinguished American Cituseui, with
biographical Sketches," by William H. Brown, and facsimiles of
original letters. Hartford. Published by E. B. and E. C. K"
zeacy Google
346
SOCIAL LIFE IN
Enter now Daguerre, " the apothecary pic-
ture man! " Samuel F. B. Morse, who was an
artist as well as a scientist, was the principal
means of introducing to this country the results
of Daguerre's experiments. In 1839 Morse
journeyed to Paris for the purpose of securing
a patent covering his telegraphic apparatus;
but he had made all arrangements to return to
America when, in conversation with the Amer-
ican Consul, Mr. Robert Walsh, he one morn-
ing remarked: " I do not like to go home with-
out having first seen Daguerre's results." Mr.
Walsh suggested that Daguerre be invited by
Morse to see his telegraphic apparatus, in re-
turn for which courtesy he would doubtless
invite the American to see his pictures. And
it so fell out.
Daguerre had not yet succeeded in making
portraits, and he told Professor Morse that he
doubted if it could be done; but already he
could show absolutely perfect images of streets,
buildings, interiors, and works of art, and for
these Morse's enthusiasm was unbounded.
Then Niepce, who for fifteen years had been
experimenting independently with methods of
fixing the image of the camera obscura — an in-
strument known for nearly two centuries — met
Daguerre, and the two pooled their discoveries.
Thus the process was pushed forward to a point
where pictures of people were made possible.
i;;e;)yGoogIe
OLD NEW ENGLAND 347
France, which had the honor of this great dis-
covery, honored itself by treating with ex-
treme liberality the two men who had brought
their experiments to a successful issue. Daguerre
was given an annual pension of six thousand
francs and Niepce one of four thousand francs,
on condition that they publish their process.
This condition was accepted, and Daguerre
hastened at once to put Morse, who had mean-
while returned to America, in possession of all
knowledge necessary to practise this new art
with entire success. At once Morse's brothers,
Sidney E. and Richard C. Morse, fitted up on
the corner of Nassau and Beekman Streets,
New York, what they called their " palace of
the sun."
Then, in the fall of 1839, there arrived in this
country a teacher direct from Daguerre himself,
Francois Gouraud, who, in March, 1840, en-
joyed a very successful season in Boston, finally
publishing a pamphlet embodying his lectures
and giving a " provisory method for taking
Human Portraits." This method was by no
means simple. Not only must the room be of
certain shape and kind, but " the chair on
which the person sits must be of yellow wood.
The person, if a man, must be dressed in a clear
gray coat; pantaloons of a little deeper hue;
a vest of a fancy ground, — yellow, orange, if
possible, — with figures of a color to make a
tizeaDy Google
348
SOCIAL LIFE IN
contrast; the whiteness of the shirt contrasting
with a cravat of a gray ground either a little
less dark or more deep than the coat. The
toilet of a lady should be of the same shades,
and in all cases black must be constantly avoided,
as well as green and red." That the eyes of the
subject should be closed was, at first, considered
another condition necessary to success. The
time of the exposure was from ten to twenty
minutes.
Mr. Francis Colby Gray, a leader in Boston
art affairs and one of the directors of Harvard
College, interested himself greatly in Gouraud
and made it possible for his first classes to as-
semble in the sacred precincts of the Massa-
chusetts Historical Society; but by the end of
1840, the methods this teacher advocated had
been so greatly improved that several men in
Boston were taking daguerreotypes as a means
of livelihood, and the traveling car began to
penetrate into all parts of New England.
" Monday was looked upon as the best day
for business," observes Mrs. D. T. Davis —
to whose delightful article,' "The Daguerreo-
type in America," I find myself deeply indebted,
" because of the Sunday night courtship, the
first outcome of which was the promise to ex-
change daguerreotypes. No less sure than Mon-
day itself came the gentleman escorting his
1 McClure't Magatint, November, 1896.
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 349
sweetheart. He selected the most expensive
cases and paid for both pictures. And it was
a happy man in these instances that put the
maiden's picture into his pocket,, for he knew
there was but one ' counterfeit presentment '
of her in existence, and he had it."
The most famous studio in New England
was that of Southworth and Hawes, which
opened at 19 Tremont Row, Boston, in 1841,
and which, for more than half a century, kept
on doing business at this same old stand.
Webster and Pierce, Garrison and Sumner,
Wendell Phillips, Emerson, and Charlotte Cush-
man were a few of the distinguished people of
whom Mr. Hawes here made likenesses. But,
happily, the time had now come when people
who were neither rich nor distinguished could
have their pictures taken.
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER IX
READING BOOKS
IT was to be expected, I suppose, the motive
behind the settlement of New England
being what it was, that the only books
cordially recommended by pastors and masters,
in early days, were those which dealt with the
relation of the soul to God. " When thou canst
read," counselled Thomas White, a Puritan
minister, " read no ballads and romances and
foolish books, but the Bible and the Plaine
Man's Pathway to Heaven, a very holy book for
you. Get the Practice of Piety, Mr. Baxter's
call to the Unconverted, Allen's Alarm to the
Unconverted, and The Book of Martyrs."
In a catalogue of Harvard College, printed
in the first quarter of the eighteenth century,
there is no mention of any book by Addison,
of any of the poems of Pope or of the many
works which had recently been put out in Eng-
land by Dryden, Steele, Young, and Prior.
And not until the year 1722, according to so
careful a chronicler as Alice Morse Earlc, were
the works of Shakespeare advertised in Boston !
OLD NEW ENGLAND 351
The scarcity and limited scope of books, out
in the country, even as late as the first quarter
of the nineteenth century, is painful to con-
template. It is doubtful if any typical New
England village could have assembled more
than one hundred books — outside of religious
works! A bookish boy, looking about for some-
thing to read, would perhaps have been able to
lay hands on Josephus, Rolltn's " Ancient His-
tory ", " The Pilgrim's Progress ", Pollok's
" Course of Time ", Cowper, and a few lives
of celebrated preachers. Shakespeare, Dryden,
Pope, Addison, and Johnson might have been
found lurking in secret corners, but would have
been by no means easily accessible. And Byron,
Burns, Shelley, Wordsworth, and Keats were
then as caviare to the general, as the poems of
Tagore might be to Down East farmers to-day.
No " profane " author was ever quoted in a
discourse; and every author was "profane",
who did not write upon religious subjects and
along evangelical lines. It was the settled
policy of the religious leaders of New England
to ignore all poets except Milton and all prose
writers except Bunyan. In fact, the Bible was
held to be the only really reputable book. And
so the Bible was read over and over again.
Robert Hale records in his diary that he is read-
ing the Bible for the one hundred and thirty-
fourth time!
.^Google
352
SOCIAL LIFE IN
Now and then, however, one comes upon
surprising evidence that the great books of the
world were sometimes read in remote corners
of New England. Who would think to find
the fisherfolk of Siasconset, on the island of
Nantucket, reciting long passages from Butler's
" Hudibras " and reading Josephus with deep
enjoyment in the eighties of the eighteenth
century? According to so veracious a chronicler
as Crevecoeur,1 however, this really happened.
He himself wondered about it as much as we
could. " No one knows who first imported
these books," he comments. And then, concern-
ing the Nantucketers' fondness for Butler's
witty satire on Puritanism, adds: " It is some-
thing extraordinary to see this people, pro-
fessedly so grave, and strangers to every branch
of literature, reading with pleasure the former
work, which would seem to require some degree
of taste and antecedent historical knowledge.
They all read it much, and can by memory re-
peat many passages."
This was no more typical reading among late
eighteenth-century fisherfolk, of course, than
were the books enjoyed by Mary Moody Emer-
son typical literary provender of a maiden born
just before the outbreak of the Revolution.
The early reading of Emerson's aunt included
Milton, Young, Akenside, Samuel Clarke, and
1 " Letters from An American Farmer."
£ si
OLD NEW ENGLAND
353
Jonathan Edwards; and later she greatly en-
joyed Plato, Plotinus, Marcus Antoninus,
Stewart, Coleridge, Cousin, Herder, Locke,
Madame De Stael, Channing, Mackintosh, and
Byron. Of no other woman of her generation,
probably, was it true that " Plato, Aristotle
and Plotinus were as venerable and organic as
Nature in her mind." But of many of her con-
temporaries it might very likely have been
said, as her distinguished nephew further says
of her, that " Milton and Young had a religious
authority in their minds and nowise the slight
merely entertaining quality of modern bards." '
In very few men, indeed, were the Latin and
Greek sages " organic." The languages of the
ancients were, of course, studied, as languages,
by youths who were preparing for the ministry;
but most New England parsons did not regard
the classics of these tongues "with any great
affection, for the reason that they served to
keep alive familiarity with false gods.
A notable exception in this way was the
Reverend John Checkley, who, in 1738, suc-
ceeded the Reverend Arthur Browne as rector
of the King's Church, Providence. Browne
had been educated at Trinity College, Dublin,
and is said to have come to America with Dean
Berkeley. In 1730 he entered upon his pastor-
ate at Providence and served there very ac-
1 Atlantic Monthly, ]
3y Google
354
SOCIAL LIFE IN
ceptably until he resigned to become the rector
of St. John's Church in Portsmouth, New Hamp-
shire. Checkley, his successor in the Rhode
Island town, was a man of varied and colorful
history. Born in Boston in 1680 and educated
at the Boston Latin School, he went to Oxford
to complete his studies and then traveled ex-
tensively in Europe, collecting everywhere man-
uscripts, paintings, and books. After which
he returned to Boston and opened a book-shop.
This was in 1717.
Checkley called his little shop the "
and Blue-Gate " and, being the man he wa
soon made it a literary center. But, before ma
months, the shocking news leaked out that t
strange doctrine of the Apostolic Succession
was here being urged. Following which,
bookseller turned author and publisher and,
support of his extraordinary views, offered
the Boston public two pamphlets, which
stirred the Massachusetts authorities tha
Checkley was at once called upon to take
oaths of allegiance and abjuration. This 1
proprietor of the " Crown and Blue-Gate '
declined to do and, as an alternative, paid
fine of six pounds.
Apparently Checkley had already made i
his mind to become a priest of the Church <
England; but fourteen long years passed before
he was accepted as a candidate, and when i
i^vGooyle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 355
was, the parish offered him was the one Browne
had just left. But he accepted gladly the op-
portunity which thus offered to follow the ca-
reer he had chosen for himself and, journeying
to Providence, established himself and his books
in the comfortable rectory which Browne had
generously endowed. At this time, his library
numbered nearly a thousand volumes and in-
cluded many folios and quartos in Greek, Latin,
Hebrew, French, and other languages. To
which he was able to add, upon the death of his
parishioner and friend, John Merritt, in 1770,
thirty pounds' worth of " Books which he may
chuse out of my Library according to the value
in the Catalogue." Mr. Merritt was also a
bibliophile, and among his books were many
volumes of English poetry and essays, such
classics as Csesar, Horace, Marcus Aurelius,
and the plays of Sophocles, works on agricul-
ture, dictionaries, and gazetteers as well as a
considerable array of volumes dealing with
theology. Checkley chose wisely from among
all these, and since he was a man who used
books as well as owned them, the influence of
the treasures in his possession was enormous.
For he eked out his slender income by tutoring,
and he often lent his books to his pupils. Thus
he helped greatly to foster, in pre-Revolution-
ary Providence, the habit of reading books. A
century before his time, the largest library in
zeacy Google
366
SOCIAL LIFE IN
this important town had been owned by William
Harris and consisted of twenty-six volumes,
eleven of which were law books.1
All this while scarcely anything of the first
order, however, had been written in New Eng-
land. The first two centuries of this country's
history were precisely the centuries during
which, in old England, poets, historians, novel-
ists, and essayists had produced many immortal
works. Yet, although many of the colonists
were liberally educated men, no work of un-
questionable genius appeared prior to Bryant's
" Thanatopsis " and Irving's " Sketch Book.*
The platitudes of the " Bay Psalm-Book
about the average of our literary products
and the verse of Anne Bradstreet is the besl
that we can show up to the nineteenth century,
It was not then recognized that the letters of
Abigail Adams and the diary of Samuel Se1
were literature; it remained for our own day
accord to these lively and veracious accoun'
of contemporary occurrences the high stam
they deserve. Mrs. Adams's friend, Me:
Warren, on the other hand, was highly
garded as a literary woman, though nobody i
our time would have the patience to read h(
tiresome poems and her long, dull tragedies.
The first " prolific " American author wi
on;
>est
OLD NEW ENGLAND 357
Cotton Mather. He wrote upwards of four
hundred books and found this occupation so
congenial that he declared work to be his recre-
ation, while play was to him a toil. Reading
the results of his recreation would be a " toil "
to-day, not to say the severest of hard labor,
both because of their matter and their manner.
Most of Mather's writings are a faithful mirror
of the man, and the man, at any rate on his
writing side, was a narrow-minded egotist.
As a preacher, he seems to have been con-
scientious and sincere; as a pastor, he was ten-
der and devoted. But the fasts and vigils to
which he subjected himself, the rules by which
he governed every event in his life, are so faith-
fully recorded in his four hundred books as to
make almost any one of them painful.
The most famous production of this typic-
ally Puritan writer was called " Magnalia
Christ! Americana; or the ecclesiastical history
of New England from its first planting, in the
year 1620, unto the year of our Lord, 1698."
The " Magnalia " was published in London
in 1702; its author never said a truer word
than when, in an unconsciously naive moment,
he pronounced it " bulky." For this work is
divided into seven parts and concerns itself
with (1) The History of the Settlement in
New England; (2) Biographies of governors; (8)
Lives of eminent divines and others; (4) His-
^)yGoogle
358 SOCIAL LIFE IN
tory of Harvard College; (5) "The faith and
order of the churches; " (6) Illustrious and
wonderful providences; (7) Struggles of the
New England churches with " their various
adversaries " — the Devil, Separatists, Fauai-
lists, Antinomians, Quakers, clerical impostors,
and Indians. Professor Moses Coit Tyler pro-
nounces this work, despite its great and obvious
faults of style, the most famous book of all Cot-
ton Mather's works and, what constitutes real
praise, " the most famous book produced by
any American during the Colonial time.'r
We may as well accept this dictum; it car-
ries with it no obligation to read the " Mag-
nalia " in toto. One fact that no writer con-
cerning old New England can blink, however,
is that Cotton Mather has included in this ap-
palling work pretty much everything that
known about our early history.
" The Wonders of The Invisible Wrorld '*
another famous product of Cotton Mather's
tireless pen. This work, in a very special way,
shows Mather in relation to his times. The
age was one of delusions and superstition, and
Cotton Mather was its chief exponent. He was
as sure as he was sure of heaven that before the
Puritans came to New England the Devil had
reigned over this fair land. He believed, in
fact, that his Satanic Majesty still reigned in-
1 " History of American Literature," Muses Coit Tyler, p. 80.
tizeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 359
termittently in the persons of certain of the new
settlers. This was his explanation of witch-
craft. He believed so firmly in witchcraft 'that
he made other people believe in it; thus his in-
fluence and his writings were very largely re-
sponsible for the witch persecutions with which
the pages of New England history are black-
ened.
To credit Cotton Mather with having in-
creased witchcraft is not to account for its
early manifestations. Michelet's explanation
is that in the oppression and dearth of every
kind of ideal interest in rural populations, some
safety-valve had to be found, and that there
very likely were, at one time, organized secret
meetings — actual witches' Sabbaths, so to
say — to supply this need of sensation. The
thing once started in a degenerate community
grew, of course, by what it fed upon, just as
suicidal mania and " disappearing girls " are
increased, in our own day, by the screaming
headlines of the yellow press. Within a few
months, in Salem, several hundred people were
arrested as witches and thrown into jail! Things
soon came to such a pass that as Governor
Hutchinson, the historian of the time, points
out, the only way to prevent an accusation of
witchcraft was to become an accuser oneself;
just as, during the Reign of Terror in France,
men of property and position frequently threw
zeacy Google
*i
360 SOCIAL LIFE IN
E| ,
J suspicion on their neighbors' heads, the bett
! to save their own.
p Cotton Mather had never heard of hypnotisi
'] and suggestion, but he had heard of the Dev
and, being convinced that the Devil was worl
ing through witches, he held it as a sacred dut
to write his conviction large. He had take
under his personal care the Goodwin children
who were believed to be witches, and had stuc
ied their cases very carefully. Who, better tha
he, could serve God by putting the Devil t
| flight?
. ' A bare outline of the facts about these famou
children, as given in Governor Hutchinson's ac
I '■ count and reproduced by Mr. Poole in th
r ;, " Memorial History of Boston," is as follows:
" In 1687 or 1688 . . . four of the childrei
of John Goodwin, a grave man and good live
' at the north part of Boston, were generall;
believed to be bewitched. I have often hear
persons who were in the neighborhood speak o
the great consternation it' occasioned. Th
children were all remarkable for ingenuity o
temper, had been religiously educated, wer
thought to be without guile. The eldest was i
girl of thirteen or fourteen years. She ha<
charged a laundress with taking away some o
the family linen. The mother of the laundres
was one of the wild Irish, of bad character, ani
gave the girl harsh language; soon after wbic
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 361
she [the Goodwin child] fell into fits which were
said to have something diabolical in them.
One of her sisters and two brothers followed
her example, and, it is said, were tormented in
the same part of their bodies at the same time,
although kept in separate apartments and igno-
rant of one another's complaints. . . . Some-
times they would be deaf, then dumb, then
blind; and sometimes all these disorders to-
gether would come upon them. Their tongues
would be drawn down their throats, then pulled
out upon their chins. Their jaws, necks, shoul-
ders, elbows and all other joints would appear
to be dislocated, and they would make the most
piteous outcries of burnings, of being cut with
knives, beat, etc., and the marks of wounds
were afterwards to be seen.
"The ministers of Boston and CharlestOwn
kept a day of fasting and prayer at the troubled
house; after which the youngest child made no
more complaints. The others persevered and
the magistrates then interposed, and the old
woman was apprehended; but upon examination
would neither confess nor deny, and appeared
to be disordered in her senses. Upon the re-
port of physicians that she was compos mentis,
she was executed, declaring at her death the
children should not be relieved."
The kind of book Cotton Mather would write
from such data as this is more pleasantly imag-
zeacy Google
362
SOCIAL LIFE IN
■
ined than perused. For here, ready to hand,
were horrors after Mather's own heart. That
he would squeeze every last drop of agony out
of them goes without saying. Only less painful
than the subject matter of this book is its style.
Yet the hook was a " best seller " in its day,
notwithstanding the fact that Cotton Mather
here shows himself most pitiably a pedant.
Pedantry, to be sure, would necessarily mark
a life so warped and stunted by precosity as
was Mather's. "At the Age of little more than
eleven years," he writes of himself, " I had
composed many Latin exercises, both in prose
and verse, and could speak Latin so readily, that
I could write notes of sermons of the English
preacher in it. I had conversed with Cato,
Corderius, Terence, Ovid and Virgil. I had
made Epistles and Themes; presenting my
first Theme to my Master, without his requiring
or expecting as yet any such thing of me; where-
upon he complimented me Luudabilis Diligentia
tua. I hat! gone through a great part of the
New Testament in Greek. I had read con-
siderably in Socrates and Homer, and I had
made some entrance in my Hebrew grammar.
And I think before I came to fourteen, I com-
posed Hebrew exercises and Ran thro' the other
Sciences, that Academical Students ordinarily
fall upon."
Such a boyhood could not be expected to
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 363
produce a man with great humanity; Cotton
Mather is a perfect illustration of Buffon's con-
tention that " style is the man himself." Thus,
while his early writings are pedantic and big-
oted, his later ones are steeped in bitterness.
For he lived to see the downfall of the theoc-
racy which had meant so much to him, and he
suffered a grievous personal disappointment
in not being elected president of Harvard Col-
lege as his father had been before him.
It is in Mather's " Magnalia " that we first
come upon the name of Anne Bradstreet, " whose
poems, divers times printed, have afforded a
grateful entertainment unto the ingenuous,
and a monument for her memory beyond the
stateliest marbles!" It is a pleasure to paas
from the Mathers to the short and simple an-
nals of New England's first woman-poet.
Anne Bradstreet 'a early days were passed in
surroundings favorable to poetic development,
and a good deal that is really beautiful may,
therefore, be found in her verses. She was
born in England in 1612; her father was stew-
ard of the estates of the Puritan nobleman, the
Earl of Lincoln, and the impressionable days
of her childhood were many of them passed in
the earl's library, among the treasures of which
she was permitted to browse at will. When
she reached the age of sixteen, she married
Simon Bradstreet, a graduate of Cambridge
.^Google
364
SOCIAL LIFE IN
University, and two years later sailed bravely
away with hiiii to the rudenesses and hardships
of New England. " I found a new world and
new manners," she says, " at which my heart
rose. But after I was convinced it was the way
of God, I submitted to it."
In 1644, having previously tried their fate
in a number of other places, the Bradstreets
settled on the outskirts of Andover, Massachu-
setts; and there the poet lived the rest of her
life and died in 1672. The house with which
she is intimately associated (in North Andover)
still stands. Its frame is massive, its walls are
lined with bricks, and in its heart is an
enormous chimney, heavily buttressed. Anne
Bradstreet died in an upper chamber of this
pleasant mansion, and on its sloping lawn to-
day are trees which she long ago planted. It is
believed that her remains were interred in the
old burying-ground directly adjoining, but no
trace of her grave can be found here.
Her poems, however, live and must be ac-
corded a high place in any American anthology
of verse. Almost all American singers have
chanted either the sea or the changing beauties
of some dearly loved river. It was a river of
which Anne Bradstreet sang, the Merrimac.
In certain lines of her Contemplations, inspired
by this stream, we find the first authentically
poetic note in American literature:
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 366
" Under the cooling shadow of a stately elm,
Close sat I by a goodly river's side,
Where gliding streams the rocks did overwhelm;
A lonely place, with pleasure dignified.
I once that loved the shady woods so well,
Now thought the rivers did the trees excel,
And if the sun would ever shine, there would I
dwell."
Anne Bradstreet was a very prolific poet,
but Michael Wigglesworth stood not far behind
her in the multitude of verses which he pro-
duced. And his masterpiece, which bore the
engaging title, The Day of Doom, exceeded in
popularity any other work, whether in prose
or verse, produced in America before the Revo-
lution. Eighteen hundred copies of its first
edition were sold within a single year, which
implies, as Professor Tyler points out,1 the pur-
chase of one copy by every thirty-fifth person
then in New England. Surely, an astonishing
record for an age when reading books of any
kind was far from being a national habit.
This great poem which, with entire uncon-
sciousness, attributes to the Divine Being " a
character the most execrable to be met with,
perhaps, in any literature, Christian or pagan,"
now impresses the reader only as a curious and
interesting literary phenomenon; but its fearful
' New York, G. P. Put-
zeacy Google
366
SOCIAL LIFE IN
lines seemed the literal truth to the first three
or four generations who perused them. Joseph
T. Buckingham mentions that even after the
Revolution he read this book with great ex-
citement and fright; and Lowell playfully re-
marks that it " was the solace of every fireside,
the flicker of the pine-knots by which it was
conned perhaps adding a livelier relish to its
premonitions of eternal combustion." Every-
body believed devoutly in the Hell here so
luridly pictured. It is not strange, therefore,
that for more than a hundred years after its
first publication, The Day of Doom continued
to be the supreme poem of Puritan New England.
Cotton Mather cheerfully predicted that it
would continue to be read in New England
until the day of doom itself should arrive.
Another large poem of Wigglesworth's had
the curious title: Meat out of the Eater. This
was first published about 1669 and served to
comfort the afflicted of the Colonial age very
much as Tennyson's In Memoriam comforted
the bereaved of the mid-Victorian era. The full
title of this poem is Meat out of the Eater; or.
Meditations concerning the necessity, end, and
usefulness of afflictions unto God's children, all
tending to prepare them for and comfort them un
der the Cross.
In spite of the enormous sales achieved by
Wigglesworth, books were not yet bought at
i;;e;)yGoogIe
OLD NEW ENGLAND 367
all generally in New England. When the Rev-
erend Thomas Harvard, minister of King's
Chapel, died (in 1736) happy in the belief that
he would find " no Gout or Stone " in heaven;
he left a library of " only ninety works, mostly
small and of poor quality." Yet he was an
active writer — perhaps of such books as this
from the pen of a fellow-parson, which I find
advertised in the Boston News-Letter of Septem-
ber 9, 1725:
" There is now in the Press, & will soon be
published, The Strange Adventures & Deliver-
ances of Philip Ashton, of Marblehead, in New
England. Who, being taken & forcibly de-
tained about 8 Months on board the Pirate Low,
afterwards made his escape on the Desolate
Island of Roatan; where he liv'd alone for the
space of Sixteen Months. With the surprising
account of his Subsistence and Manner of
Living there, and of many Deaths from which
he was Rescued, by the Over-Ruling Providence
of God; as also the Means of his final Deliver-
ance & Return home, after almost 3 Years ab-
sence. Drawn up & Published from his own
Mouth, by the Rev. Mr. John Barnard, Pastor
of a Church in Marblehead; With a Sermon on
that Occasion, from Dan. Ill 17. To which is
added a Short Account of Nicholas Meritt's
Escape from the Pirate aforesaid, who was taken
at the same time. To be sold by Samuel Qer-
.^Google
368 SOCIAL LIFE IN
risk near the Brick Meeting House in Cornhill,
Boston."
In the large towns, along with Bibles, Psalters,
Watts *s Hymns, and sermons preached to
pirates, there were offered for sale from 1744 to
1751, " The Pilgrim's Progress ", " The Academy
of Compliments ", " Laugh and Be Fat ", " A
History of Pirates ", " Reynard The Fox ",
" Pamela ", " La Belle Assembly ", " Clarissa ",
" Peregrine Pickle ", " Tom Jones ", La Fon-
taine's " Fables '*, and " Robinson Crusoe ",
besides the Spectator and other London period-
icals of the day. Books were often purchased
in cheap covers and rebound to suit the indi-
vidual taste and purse. Hence the advertis*
ments of many bookbinders may be found in
the Colonial newspapers. Also there, in print
for which a good rate per line has been paid,
are found numerous advertisements for book;
which have been borrowed but not returned
Thus in 1748 and 1749 we read:
" The she-person who has borrowed Mr. Tho
Brown's works from a gentleman she is well i
quainted with, is desired to return them speedily.'
" The person that so ingeniously borrowed
Sir Isaac Newton's works out of my printing
office is earnestly desired to return them sp>
ily, they being none of my property."
Again, in 1763, some one advertises
ironically:
i;;e;)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 369
" Lent to some persons who have too much
modesty to return them unasked, — The first
volume of Swift's works of a small edition.
The ninth volume of the Critical Review. One
volume of Tristram Shandy, and the first part
of Candid. The owner's arms and name in
each, who will be much obliged to the bor-
rowers for the perusal of the above books when
they have no further use for them."
Obviously there had occurred in our literary
history by this time, what has been character-
ized as an " aesthetical thaw." Before 1760
no such word as play was to be found in the
vocabulary of grown New Englanders. When
they were not working hard on their stony soil,
they were reading hard in their " stony books
of doctrine." To spend time on works of the
imagination was considered an idle and sinful
waste. But when the moral lyrics of Doctor
Watts failed to satisfy the growing taste,
there was a reaching out towards other and
better books, and Milton, Dryden, Thomson,
Pope, and Swift began to be admired, while
stray copies of the Spectator were eagerly ab-
sorbed by those so lucky as to possess them.
Robert B. Thomas, publisher of the " Old
Fanner's Almanack ", offered, in 1797, an as-
tonishingly varied list of books which might be
had at his book-shop in Sterling, Massachusetts.
For poetry there was Goldsmith, Milton,
zeacy Google
370
SOCIAL LIFE IN
Thomson's " Seasons ", and Young 's " Night
Thoughts", as well as Ovid's "Art of Love",
and the lyrics of Doctor Watts. In the field of
romances and novels, Fielding was represented
by " Tom Jones " and " Joseph Andrews ";
Smollett by *' Roderick Random ", Sterne by
" The Sentimental Journey ", Miss Burney by
"Evelina" and "Cecilia", — all classics, evi
to-day. Mrs. Radcliffe's thrilling " Mysterit
of Udolpho ", Henry Mackenzie's " Man
Feeling ", Doctor Johnson's " Rasselas ", the
highly correct " Sandford and Merton ", " The
Arabian Nights ", " Robinson Crusoe ", Roche-
foucault's " Maxims ", and the second part of
Paine's " Age of Reason " are other readily
recognized titles in this catholic collection.
Also here is " The English Hermit: or the Un-
paralleled Sufferings and Surprising Adven-
tures of Philip Quarll, an Englishman: who was
discovered by Mr. Dorrington, a British Mer-
chant, upon an uninhabited Island, in the South-
sea; where he lived about fifty years, without
any human assistance." This work was ex-
ceedingly popular in the eighteenth and early
nineteenth century, being a highly colored and
not very wholesome variation of Defoe's inimi-
table masterpiece.
The almanac in which this list of books was
advertised is quite as interesting to us of to-day
as are the names of the books which Mr. Thomas
by
en
t,zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 371
thus urged upon his readers. Almanacs date
back to the very dawn of printing in America.
For next after a sheet containing " The Free-
man's Oath ", the first production that came
from the printing press in this country was
" An Almanac calculated for New England,
by Mr. Pierce ", and printed by Stephen Daye,
at Cambridge, in 1639. Almost annually there-
after a similar publication was issued from this
press; and in 1676 Boston produced its first
almanac. The " Rhode Island Almanac ",
which James Franklin published and which
anticipated much of the wit and wisdom later
to be found in Benjamin Franklin's famous
" Poor Richard's Almanac ", dates from 1728.
Three years earlier, Nathaniel Ames, physician
and innkeeper of Dedham, Massachusetts, had
begun to issue his " Astrpnomical Diary and
Almanac ", a work which he continued to pub-
lish until his death in 1764, and which, under
his management, had acquired an enormous
popularity throughout New England. Professor
Tyler declares that Ames's almanac, which,
from the first, contained in high perfection
every type of excellence afterward illustrated
in the almanac of Benjamin Franklin, was in
most respects better than Franklin's, and was
" the most pleasing representation we have of a
form of literature that furnished so much en-
tertainment to our ancestors, and that pre-
^)yGoogle
372 SOCIAL LIFE IN
serves for us so many characteristic hints of
their life and thought."
For the purposes of the present chapter, this
almanac is chiefly interesting in that it " carried
into the furthest wildernesses of New England
some of the best English literature; pronoun-
cing there, perhaps for the first tune, the names
of Addison, Thomson, Pope, Dryden, Butler,
Milton; repeating there choice fragments of
what they had written."
Perhaps it was by some such roundabout
route as this that Jonathan Edwards, whom
we certainly do not readily associate with the
reading of novels, had his attention called, in
the latter part of his life, to " Sir Charles Grandi-
son ", and was so fascinated by the magic of
Richardson's style that he is said to have ex-
pressed to his son deep regret that he himself
had not paid more attention to the manner of
the messages he had to convey. But Edwards,
without the aid of Richardson, had the funda-
mental virtues of a writer: abundant thought
and the ability to put his meaning clearly and
forcefully. The sermons with which he searched
men's souls were all written, and frequently
" there was such a breathing of distress and
weeping," as he read them from manuscript,
" that the preacher was obliged to speak to the
people and desire silence that he might be
heard." Sin, Hell, and Eternal Damnation
OLD NEW ENGLAND 373
formed the subjects of these discourses. The
success of their appeal arose very largely from
the fact that the people at whom they were
aimed believed in the things of which Edwards
wrote. Thus the explanation of this preacher's
power is precisely the same as the explanation
of the remarkable sales attained by Wiggles-
worth's Day of Doom. If you happened to
think it true, you would be greatly impressed by
being told: " God holds you over the pit of hell
much as one holds a spider or some loathsome
insect over the fire. . . . You are ten thousand
times more abominable in his eyes, than the
most hateful venomous serpent is in ours.** *
To attribute to the Boston of Edwards* era
the tales of Mother Goose would be exceedingly
interesting; and many writers have not hesi-
tated to make this claim, classing Elizabeth
Vergoose, who once really lived in the leading
city of New England, with Aesop, Perrault,
La Fontaine, Anderson, Defoe, and the brothers
Grimm as a writer of imaginative tales for
children. All because John Fleet Eliot, great-
grandson of Thomas Fleet, the Boston printer,
in 1860 published in the Boston Transcript a
wholly unsupported statement that these im-
mortal rhymes had been written by his an-
cestress, Mrs. Vergoose, basing his claim on the
fact that Edward A. Crowninshield of Boston
1 Works of Jonathan Edwards, VII, p. 170.
zeacy Google
374 SOCIAL LIFE IN
thought he had once seen in the library of the
Antiquarian Society at Worcester a first edition
of the " Melodies " put out by Thomas Fleet
in 1719! Mr. Crowninshield had died when Mr.
Eliot's article was published, and thorough and
repeated search of the library has failed to re-
veal to the eye of any other person this rather
important piece of evidence. So that there
appears to be not the slightest real foundation
for what we may as well brand at once as a
highly interesting myth. Those who care to ex-
amine all the evidence and puncture this fiction
for themselves are referred to the little volume
in which William II. Whitmore threshed out the
subject thoroughly some twenty odd years ago.
Dismissing entirely the idea that Mother
Goose was a name which originated in Boston
or that the melodies proceeded in any measure
from either the brain or the pen of Elizabeth
Goose or Vergoose, mother-in-law of Thomas
Fleet, the Boston printer, Mr. Whitinore shows
in his book that the great vogue of the " Melo-
dies " in this country may be clearly traced to
an edition put out by Munroe and Francis of
Boston about 1825. Isaiah Thomas, however,
had previously printed several less well-known
editions of these " sonnets from the cradle ",
as he called them, copying his text, in all proba-
bility, from an edition put out by John Newbery,
the famous English publisher of story-books
■
.<« .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 375
for children, about 1760. Newbery's test ap-
pears to have been a translation from the French
" Nursery Tales " of Charles Perrault, which first
came out in 1695. For its frontispiece, this
book had a picture of an old woman spinning
and telling tales to a man, a girl, a little boy,
and a cat. On a placard is written: " Contes de
Ma Mere Loye." Mere Oye or Mother Goose
is thus seen to be a cherished possession of
French folk-lore; Thomas Fleet's great-grandson
would never have dared to claim her for New
England had Andrew Lang been lurking any-
where about.1
There was little attempt to lure Puritan
children to the reading of books by bestowing
attractive titles ■ on the volumes offered them.
One advertisement I have seen describes a cer-
tain work as " in easey verse Very Suitable for
children, entitled The Prodigal Daughter or
The Disobedient Lady Reclaimed: adorned
with curious cuts, Price Sixpence." The versa-
tile Cotton Mather supplied " Spiritual Milk
for Boston Babes in Either England: Drawn
1 See the Oxford (1888) edition of Perrault.
1 Yet as this book is passing through the press, I hare discovered,
in the Boston Public Library, " The Famous Tommy Thumb Little
Story-Book," published in 1771 at Marlborough Street, Boston,
at the back of which, and described ss " pretty stories that may be
sung or told," are nine rhymes usually found in Mother Goose col-
lections: the verses about the " wondrous wise " man; the rhyme
concerning three children sliding on ice; Cock Bobbin (sic); "When
I was a Little Boy " ; " 0 my Kitten " ; " This Pig went to Market ";
" The Sow came in with a Saddle "; " Boys ana Girls, Come out to
Play "; and " Little Boy Blue."
zeacy Google
376
SOCIAL LIFE IN
out of the Breasts of both Testaments for their
Souls Nourishment. "
It was nearly a century after Mather's time
before Isaiah Thomas, stretching the truth a
little, advertised as " books Suitable for Chil-
dren of all ages": "Tom Jones Abridged",
" Peregrine Pickle Abridged ", " Vice in Its
Proper Shape ", " The Sugar Plumb ", " Bag of
Nuts Ready Crack'd ", " Jacky Dandy ", and
the " History of Billy and Polly Friendly ".
At the same time he offered as " Chapman's
Books for the Edification and Amusement of
young Men and Women who are not able to
Purchase those of a Higher Price ", " The Amours
and Adventures of Two English Gentlemen In
Italy ", " Fifteen Comforts of Matrimony ",
and " Laugh And Be Fat." Mrs. Shelton says
that not long after this, the " book-closet " of
the Salt Box House increased in wealth and
variety by the addition of " The Stories of
Sinbad and Aladdin ", " The History of Miss
Betsey Thoughtless", "Theodore; or, the
Gamester's Progress", "Charlotte Temple",
and "The Coquette; or, the History of Eliza
Wharton, a Novel Founded on Fact ", — all
of which lightened the heavier reading of " Ex-
ercises of the Heart, by the Late Pious and In-
genious Mrs. Rowe ", " Lockhart's History of
Scotland ", " Josephus ", and the serious books
of the day.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 377
It would thus appear that by the early years
of the nineteenth century the "aesthetical
thaw" had reached Connecticut. The day of
Bryant and Washington Irving approaches.
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER X
THE OCCASIONAL JOURNEY
TO go on a journey was a very serious
matter in old New England days — so
serious that prayers were wont to be
offered in church for the traveler's safe return,
and public thanksgiving made when the trip
had been successfully accomplished. There
was, indeed, much more truth than poetry in
the lines written by Madam Sarah Knight, that
" fearfull female travailler ", on the window-
pane of the house in Boston's North End after-
wards occupied by Doctor Samuel Mather:
" Through many toils and many frights
I have returned poor Sarah Knights
Over great rocks and many stones
God has preserv'd from fractured bones."
Sarah Knight's own account * of her journey
is a classic. Born in 1666, she found it necessary,
when about thirty-eight years old, to make the
then " perilous journey " to New York, for the
' " Journey from Boston t« New York," 92 pp.: Albany. Little,
i;;e;)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 379
sake of adjusting some property interests. The
time was that of some of the most frightful In-
dian massacres New England had ever known,
and to set forth, on horseback, to make this
difficult trip might well have tried the cour-
age of a strong man; unusual, indeed, must
needs be the pluck of the woman who would
attempt the feat. Sarah Knight did attempt
it, however, spending most of the time from
October 2 to December 6, 1704, on the road.
The first night of her journey she rode until
very late, in order to " overtake the post." The
post from Boston to New York went once a
week in the summer at this period and in the
winter only once a fortnight. Apparently it
was on " winter schedule " at the time of the
intrepid Sarah's journey. At Billings's, a
tavern twelve miles beyond Dedham, where
she passed this first night away from home, she
was greeted by the eldest daughter of her host
thus: "Law for mee — what in the world
brings you here at this time a night? I never
see a woman on the road so Dreadfull late, in
all the days of my versall life. Who are you?
Where are you going? ... I told her she
treated me very Rudely and I did not think it
my duty to answer her unmannerly Questions.
But to gett ridd of them I told her I come there
to have the Posts company with me to-morrow
on my Journey &c."
zeacy Google
380 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Nothing about the Journal is more delicious
than its vivid descriptions of the various beds
upon which Sarah Knight rested her weary
bones in the course of this great adventure.
This is what she writes after the first night:
" I pray'd Miss to shew me to where I must
Lodg. Shee conducted me to a parlour in a
little back Lento,1 which was almost filled with
the bedstead, which was so high that I was
forced to climb on a chair to gitt up to ye
wretched bed that lay on it, on which having
Strecht my tired Limbs, and lay'd my head
on a Sad-Colour'd pillow, I began to think on
the transactions of ye past day."
On another occasion her room was shared,
as was the country custom of that time (and
indeed for many years later), by the men who
had journeyed with her. Again, her sleep was
interrupted by drunken topers in the room
next her own, men who " kept calling for tother
Gill which while they were swallowing, was
some intermission. But presently like Oyle to
fire encreased the flame. I set my Candle on a
chest by the bedside, and setting up fell to my
old way of composing my Resentments in the
following manner:
" I ask thy aid O Potent Rum
To charm these wrangling Topers Dum
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 381
Thou hast their Giddy Brains possest
The man confounded with the Beast
And I, poor I, can get no rest
Intoxicate them with thy fumes
O still their Tongues till morning comes.
And I know not but my wishes took effect
for the dispute soon ended with tother Dram."
Bridges across rivers were almost unknown
in New England of this early date, so that on
more than one occasion Madam Knight had to
trust herself to an Indian canoe. Lovers of this
ticklish craft will appreciate the following de-
scription of our traveler's sensations:
"The Cannoo was very small & shallow so
that when we were in she seemd redy to take
in water which greatly terrify'd me, and caused
me to be very circumspect, sitting with my
hands fast on each side, my eyes stedy, not
daring so much as to lodge my tongue a hairs
breadth more on one side of my mouth than
tother, nor so much as think on Lotts wife, for the
very thought would have oversett our wherey."
In later life Madam Knight went herself into
the business of tavern-keeping; on which ac-
count her comments on the food served at the
various ordinaries at which she stopped is of
particular interest. She says:
" Landlady told us shee had some mutton
which shee would broil. In a little time she
bro't it in but it being pickled and my Guide
zeacy Google
382 SOCIAL LIFE IN
said it smelt strong of head-sause we left it and
paid six pence apiece for our dinners which was
only smell." Again, " Having call'd for some-
thing to eat the woman bro't in a Twisted thing
like a cable, but something whiter, laying it on
the bord, tugg'd for life to bring it into capacity
to spread; which having with great pains ac-
complished shee served a dish of Pork and
Cabage I supose the remains of Dinner. Th>
sauce was of deep purple which I tho't wi
boiled in her dye Kettle; the bread was Indian
and everything on the Table service agreeable
to these. I being hungry gott a little down, but
my stomach was soon eloy'd and what cabage
I swallowed served me for a Cudd the whole
day after."
Pumpkins in every style were offered to 01
traveler, but not being country-born, she hj
no zest for this staple of the " times wherein
old Pompion was a saint " and so refused the
" pumpkin sause and pumpkin bred " which
she everywhere encountered. Nor did she en-
joy sitting at table with the slaves of her Con-
necticut hosts. " Into the dish goes the bli
Hoof as freely as the white hand ", she recoi
in disgust, her criticism, however, being aim'
at the color of the slave's fingers rather than
the then universal custom of helping oneself b;
dipping with the hand into the common dish.
The steed to which Madam Knight entrusi
)ur
tad
i;;e;)yGoogIe
OLD NEW ENGLAND 383
herself was undoubtedly a pacer, but whether
it had the broad back and comfortable seat of
the Narragansett variety we have no means of
knowing. Nor can we say with certainty what
manner of riding-garments she wore, though it is
altogether probable that she was arrayed in a
woolen round-gown, perhaps of camlet, made
with puffed sleeves which came to the elbow
and were finished with knots of ribbons and
ruffles. Riding-habits were then never used.
Over her shoulders she very likely wore a heavy
woolen short cloak, on her hands long kid gloves
with a kind of gauntlet, and on her head a
close " round cap " which did not cover her
ears. The " horse furniture " to which she
makes frequent reference in the journal in-
cluded her side-saddle and the saddle-bag which
held her traveling wardrobe and her precious
journal. We of to-day cannot be too grateful
to her for the care with which she guarded this
colorful record of an early journey from Boston
to New York.
For, while we have a great many interesting
accounts of late eighteenth and early nineteenth
century journeys in New England, it is ex-
ceedingly difficult to find anything whatever
about inns and innkeepers of the seventeenth
century. We do know, however, that as early
as 1630 Lynn had the famous " Anchor " Tav-
ern, which existed for one hundred and seventy
Digitize Dy GOOgk
SOCIAL LIFE IN
reen
lary
i more
day,
years and served as a half-way house between
Boston and Salem, and that in 1633 ordinary-
keepers in Salem were forbidden to charge mi
than sixpence for a meal.
The New England inn of these early
was an institution, it must be understood, not
a mere incident of travel and wayfare. Often
an innkeeper would undertake an ordinary for
entertaining strangers " at the earnest request
of the town." Very frequently, as we have seen
in an earlier chapter, the inn was put close to
the meeting-house for the express purpose of
providing a place in which worshippers cou
thaw out after their long journey and
between services, of the ever-comforting
A whole book might be written — I have in-
deed written one myself — on the evolution
of this type of ordinary, and attendant changes
in methods of travel from Sarah Knight's
to 1822, when the journey from Boston to Ni
York was made by stage to Providence
by steamer the rest of the way. The fare on the
coach was then three dollars, and the forty-
mile journey was accomplished in four hoi
and fifty minutes, thus causing the editor of
Providence Journal to write: "If any one wi
to go faster he may send to Kentucky
charter a streak of lightning."
Providence early became a thriving coi
mercial center largely by reason of the bi
urpose 01
ers could
i partake,
■ting flip,
i — .„ :_
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 385
ness enterprise of the famous family of Brown.
It also profited greatly by the fact that it was
a natural terminus for stages and packet boats.
From the popular " Crown Coffee House " of
Richard Olney a stage-coach set out for Boston
every Tuesday morning long prior to the Revo-
lution, and by 1793 stages were leaving Boston
and Providence on alternate days. The " Old
Farmer's Almanack " for the first year of the
nineteenth century announced:
" PROVIDENCE and NEW-YORK south-
ern Mail Stage sets off from Israel Hatch's
coffee-house, corner of Exchange-Lane, State
Street, every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday,
at 8 o'clock in the morning, and arrives at New-
York every Wednesday, Friday and Sunday
noon; leaves New -York every Tuesday, Thurs-
day, and Saturday, at 10 o'clock in the morning,
and arrives in Boston every Friday, Monday
and Wednesday, at 3 o'clock in the afternoon.
" An extra stage runs every day to Provi-
dence, from the above office."
Providence, it will thus be seen, had got its
good share of the increased business, which
caused Wansey to remark, in 1794 : " Eight
years ago the road from Boston to Newhaven,
a distance of an hundred and seventy miles,
could scarcely maintain two stages and twelve
horses; now it maintains twenty stages weekly,
with upwards of an hundred horses; so much
zeacy Google
ea ann
ing be-
e thus
some
Mrs.
Heist,'
lying
386 SOCIAL LIFE IN
is travelling encreased in this district." In the
summer of 1829, there were three hundred and
twenty-eight stage-coaches a week running
tween Boston and Providence, besides
local stages to points nearer the city.
Of course, sightseers among others were thus
enabled to make visits to the city. And some
of them wrote down what they saw.
Anne Royall, the pioneer Virginia publici
recorded in 1826:
" Providence is a very romantic town, ly
partly on two hills, and partly on a narrow plain,
about wide enough for two streets. ... It con-
tains fourteen houses for public worship, a col-
lege, a jail, a theatre, a market-house, eight
banks, an alms-house, part of which is a hospi-
tal, and 12800 inhabitants. . . . Providence is
mostly built of wood though there are many fine
brick edifices in it. . . . The streets are wide
and regular and most of them paved, with hand-
some sidewalks, planted with trees. It is a very
flourishing, beautiful town and carries on
extensive trade with the East Indies. The to'
of Providence owns six cotton factories, two
woolen factories, twelve jeweller's shops, where
jewelry is manufactured for exportation. . . .
The citizens are mostly men of extensive capi-
tal. . . . The citizens of Providence are mild,
unassuming, artless, and the very milk of human
1 See my " Romantic Days in the Early Republic," p. 252 et uq.
Z
OLD NEW ENGLAND 387
kindness. They are stout, fine looking men;
the ladies, particularly, are handsome, and
many of them highly accomplished. Both sexes
. ... have a very independent carriage."
An independent carriage, though not of the
type Mrs. Royall had in mind, figures promi-
nently in the one other early account of New
England travel which has come down to us.
I mean David SewalTs description of the jour-
ney he and Tutor Flynt took from Cambridge
to Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in June, 1754,
by " chair ", as the first open vehicles were
called. Flynt has been called " New England's
earliest humorist ", and there seems no reason,
as one reads Sewall's account of this memorable
journey, to dispute the characterization. Mr.
Flynt was eighty, and Sewall one of his pupils
at Harvard, when:
" He sent for me to his chamber in the old
Harvard Hall. Being informed that I was an
excellent driver of a chair, he wished to know
if I would wait upon him. ... I replied the
proposition was to me new and unexpected and
I wished for a little time to consider of it. He
replied, ' Aye, prithee, there is no time for con-
sideration; I am going next Monday morning/ "
So on Monday morning go they did, making
Lynn their first stopping-place. There Mr.
Flynt had a milk punch, the afternoon being
By nightfall they reached Rowley,
.^Google
3M SOCIAL LIFE IX
whore they were entertained by Reven
Jedidiah Jewett. who put them both in one h
the only accommodation he had to of
Young Sewall was admonished by his tutor
stay carefully on his own side, and we hare
won! that he did so.
The next day, Tuesday, at old Hampt.
they met on the road Parson Cotton, walk
on foot with his wife. Mr. Flynt informed h
" that he intended to have called and tak
dinner with him. hut as he found he was goi
from home he would pass on and dine at t
puMie house." I'pon which, says Mr. Cott<
" We are going dine upon an invitation wi
Or. Weeks, one of my parishioners; and (Re
Mr. Gookin and his wife of North Hill are lil
wise invited to dine there; and I have no don
yon « ill lie as welcome as any of us." Win
imitation Mr. Flynt accepted, having fi
stipulated that Mr. Cotton should hasten
and prepare the hostess.
" After dinner, while Mr. Flynt was enjoyi
Ins pipe, the wife of Dr. Weeks introduced 1
young child, ahout a month old, and the twi
of Parson (ittukin's wife, infants of about t
same age. under some expectation of his ble
ing lty bestowing something on the mother
the twins (as was supposed), although no rne
tion of that expectation was made in my he*
ing; hut it produced no effect of the kind.'*
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 389
We shall hear more of those Gookin twins.
Mr. Flynt, being a bachelor, was regarded as
fair game by ambitious mothers.
That afternoon, young Sewall, unfortunately,
proved himself not so skilful a driver of a
" chair " after all; the old gentleman was thrown
out and slightly bruised when their horse stum-
bled on a stony road near York. But some
court plaster and " two or three single bowls of
lemon punch made pretty sweet " served to re-
store the equanimity of the travelers and we
soon find Bachelor Flynt remarking to his
driver, as a young gentleman whom both knew
turned into a side road with the girl to whom
he was paying court: "Aye, prithee, I do not
understand their motions; but the Scripture
says ' The way of a man with a maid is very
mysterious.* "
At Hampton Falls, on their return journey,
the travelers planned to dine with the Reverend
Josiah Whipple. " But it so happened the din-
ner was over, and Mr. Whipple had gone out
to visit a parishioner, but Madam Whipple was
at home and very sociable and pleasant and
immediately had the table laid, and a loin of
roasted veal, that was in a manner whole, placed
on it, upon which we made an agreeable meal.
" After dinner Mr. Flynt was accommodated
with a pipe; and while enjoying it Mrs. Whipple
1 him thus: ' Mr. Gookin, the worthy
.^Google
390 SOCIAL LIFE IN
clergyman of North Hill, has but a small parish,
and a small salary, but a considerable family
and his wife has lately had twins.*
" ' Aye, that's no fault of mine," says Mr.
Flynt.
" ' Very true, sir, but so it is.' And as he was a
bachelor and a gentleman of handsome property,
she desired he would give her something for Mr.
Gookin; and she would be the bearer of it, and
faithfully deliver it to him. To which hi
plied: ' I don't know that we bachelors are undi
an obligation to maintain other folks* children
To this she assented; but it was an act
charity she now requested for a worthy person,
and from him who was a gentleman of opulence;
and who, she hoped, would now not neglect be-
stowing it. ' Madam, I am from home on a jour-
ney, and it is an unreasonable time.' She was
very sensible of this; but a gentleman of
property did not usually travel without moi
money than was necessary to pay the immediate
expenses of the journey, and she hoped he
could spare something on this occasion. After
some pause he took from his pocket a silvi
dollar and gave her, saying it was the onl;
Whole Dollar he had about him. Upon whit
Mrs. Whipple thanked him and engaged sin
would faithfully soon deliver it to Mr. Gookin
adding it was but a short time to Commencemenl
. . . and she hoped this was but an earn<
*e-
ler
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 391
of a larger donation. . . . Father Flynt re-
plied, ' Insatiable woman, I. am almost sorry I
have given you anything.' "
He soon forgot how annoying Mrs. Whipple
had been, however, in the pleasure of meeting
again the wife of Reverend Nathaniel Rogers
of Ipswich, whom he had known at Cambridge
as President Leverett's daughter. His greeting
to this lady was: " Madam, I must buss you; "
and he gave her a hearty kiss. Next morning
there was tea and toast for breakfast and when
Mrs. Rogers asked how he would have his tea,
the witty tutor replied that he liked it strong,
" strong of the tea, strong of the sugar, and
strong of the cream."
To realize how great an adventure this was in
which David Sewall and Tutor Flynt had been
engaged, it is necessary to recall that carriages
were then almost as novel a means of transporta-
tion as air-ships are now. Jonathan Wardell
set up the first hackney-coach in Boston in 1712,
and in the following year we read of Margaret
Sewall, Stephen Sewall's daughter, making a
very difficult journey in a calash from " beyond
Lyn to Mistick." In 1726 John Lucas of Bos-
ton is found advertising the use of a coach and
three able horses to take people to any part of
the country passable for a coach, at the common
price of hackney saddle-horses. This charge -
was for the animals; in addition there was a
zeacy Google
392 SOCIAL LIFE IN
fee of twenty-five shillings per week for the
driver, the cost of " coach and haroish *' being
reckoned " as one horse." " Harnish '* at this
time consisted chiefly of ropes and was a some-
what uncertain commodity.
Seven years after Tutor Flynt's journey, a
" large stage chair " or two-horse curricle began
to run from Boston to Portsmouth and back
each week. The man in charge of this enter-
prise was Benjamin Stavcrs, and his line termi-
nated at the Earl of Halifax Inn in Portsmouth,
kept by his brother, John Stavers. Ten yean
later still, in December, 1771, we find Benjamin
Hart advertising that " he has left riding the
single horse post between Boston and Ports-
mouth and now drives the post stage lately im-
proved by John Noble. He sets out from Boston
every Friday morning and from Portsmouth on
Tuesday morning following."
Systematic staging between Boston and Ports-
mouth appears to have begun about 1796, the
pioneer on this route being Benjamin Hale of
Newburyport, as Seth Paine of Portland was on
the lines further east. Robert S. Rantoul, who
has written a delightful paper on " Old Modes
of Travel in New England ",' sketches in fasci-
nating fashion the careers of many old drivers
on these stages. Very readably, too, he hints
at the experiences they and their passengers
1 Essex Institute Historical Collections, Vol. XI, p. 1.
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 393
encountered as, all winter long, in storm or by
starlight, they left Boston for the east at five
o'clock in the morning:' the smoking corn-cake
for breakfast, the chill, crisp morning air, lan-
terns flitting eerily through the ample stable,
sleepy horse-boys shivering about the door-
yard, the sharp crack of the whip, the scramble
for places in the dark, the long dull ride before
sun-up, and the gradual thawing out of the
passengers as the side-lights flickered out and
the orb of day prevailed. The first regular
stage between Boston and Hartford, and the
beginning of systematic communication be-
tween Boston and New York, dates from 178S,
the impresario of this great enterprise being
Captain Levi Pease, an Enfield, Connecticut,
man whose home was later in Shrewsbury,
Massachusetts. Pease had a great deal of grit
but no money; his friend, Reuben Sykes, who
had previously driven a stage with him from
Somers to Hartford, — a distance of twenty
miles, — supplied the necessary capital for their
venture. On October 20, 1783, therefore, at six
o'clock in the morning, Pease started from
Boston, as did Sykes from Hartford, in " two
convenient wagons." Each made the allotted
trip in four days, the fare being ten dollars
each way. Josiah Quincy has left us a vivid
account of a journey in one of their " con-
fer Google
394
SOCIAL LIFE IN
" One pair of horses carried the stage eighteen
miles. We generally reached our resting-place
for the night, if no accident intervened, at ten
o'clock and after a frugal supper went to bed
with the notice that we should be called at
three the next morning, which generally proved
to be half past two. Then, whether it snowed
or rained, the traveller must rise and make
ready by the help of a horn lantern and a
farthing candle and proceed on his way over
bad roads. . . . Thus we travelled, eighteen
miles a stage, sometimes obliged to get out and
help the coachman lift the coach out of a quag-
mire or rut, and arrived at New York after a
week's hard travelling, wondering at the ease
as well as the expedition of our journey
It were, however, a pity to progress too rap-
idly in our narrative. The stage and the steam-
boat came, of course; but full many an interest
ing journey on horseback lay between. For in-
stance, in the diary of William Gregory, a young
Scotchman, who traveled to Boston from New
Haven in 1771 to transact some business con-
nected with a " general store " which he kept in
the latter town, we have a delightfully lively ac-
count of the adventures which often befell i
personable young man while " on the road.*
Wallingford, Hartford, Springfield, and Palmer
were early stages of this journey, which took
place in the golden days of late September.
a
se
r. '
joogie
OLD NEW ENGLAND 395
From Palmer our traveler " sett off by seven
o'clock rid as fair far as Brookfield and break-
fasted and stayed until my two widows one
married woman and two young girls came up.
Kept alongside of them for fourteen miles, but
finding they would only be a bill of costs and
no advantage I dropped them. I jogged on the
road solitary enough. This is a very mountain-
ous country and bad roads. Dined at Spencer,
at Whitmore's. After I refreshed my horse in
the pasture I pursued my way towards Worces-
ter, along with two Scotch-Irishmen, who were
glad to hear somebody speak broad. They
left me after riding the three miles and I came
up with the five women once more at Worces-
ter. I put up at one Howard's. The coach
proceeded, This is a very handsome place and
county town, and court now sits so that the
Tavern is quite full. ... I passed for a rela-
tive of old Parson MacGregor's of London-
derry, New England, which caused a little
more respect paid me. I said he was my grand
uncle and passed well so. I slept with a man
who came to be with me and got up long be-
fore me, so that I knew not what he was."
Having paid two shillings tenpence for this
accommodation, young Gregory pushed on to
Shrewsbury, where he " baited horse and self
at the Sign of the Lamb," and then traveled
to Marlboro, where he dined at noon; thence
zeacy Google
396 SOCIAL LIFE IN
to Sudbury, where he " oated Dick ", and then
" stretched along towards Watertown within
ten miles of Boston, and put up at my good
friend's house, Ben. Learnard, who is a widower
with a fine daughter."
It is interesting to note, in this early account
of a " business trip," the traveler's frank de-
light in the company of women — so long as
they cost him nothing. Often he " spends
the evening with several agreeable ladies at a
tavern ", but defers his supper-hour until they
have gone to bed !
Mr. Gregory's experiences while in Boston
are very entertaining. Having secured private
lodgings " at one Mr. Coburn's opposite the
Bristol Coffee House, which suited me vastly
better than a tavern " (being cheaper), he
sallies forth and makes the acquaintance of
James McMaster, who appears to be in his own
line of trade but of whom he soon wearies by
reason of the fact that McMaster " brags pro-
digiously and tells of the thousands of pounds
he sells of goods." Still, McMaster being a
Scotchman, the stranger cleaves to him in spite
of his boasting. Of September 22 we read:
" This day being Sunday, I proposed going
to some place of worship ... I went to the
new Boston Church along with J. McMaster
and heard Mr. Howard. In the afternoon
I went to the New Stone Chapel, and we had
D,9,t,zecDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 397
the sweetest music I ever heard, with a sermon
from Revelations. This church is veiy hand-
some and well painted and carved in the inside;
the outside making no brilliant appearance.
Before we went into church we caused our
legs to carry us up to Beacon Hill, the highest
spot on all the island, where we had a charm-
ing view of the town, harbor and shipping,
the place taking its name from their making
a light here upon any emergency and alarm-
ing the country on the approach of danger. . . .
After church I proceeded home with J. McMas-
ter and drank punch till the going down of the
sun, when we sallied forth into the street, and
then proposed going to see Captain Service.
... I was introduced to him and began to
count kindred, but could not make it out,
he nor I knowing but little of relations. . . .
Half after nine o'clock I got up and bid good
night, but instead of going home I found my-
self at the opposite end of the town, two miles
from my lodgings. I tacked about and after
running through the Lord knows how many
crooked streets, I arrived in King street to my
great joy. I smoked a pipe, jawed a little and
went to bed."
Inexpensive diversion, exactly to the taste
of this thrifty young tradesman, was provided
a couple of days later by " the ordination of
Mr. Bacon and installment of Mr. Hunt, both
.^Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
into church. There was a great crowd
spectators, estimated to be five hundred. My
landlord, Mr. Coburn, introduced me into
a pew with twelve ladies, four of whom were
married women, the other eight — good God!
how can I express it — were such divine crea-
tures that instead of attending to the du-
ties of the solemnity I was all wonder and ad-
miration. I am o'er happy this afternoon,
think I am completely paid my trouble and
expenses in coming here. ' Don Pedro,* my
landlord, said when we came home, 'Gregory,
you was as happy dog as any in Boston this
afternoon. You had eight of the handsomest
ladies all around you as Boston affords and
ladies of the first rank, two of which,' added
he, ' are the greatest toasts in the place, ■ —
Miss Gray and Miss Greenlees, the adorable.'
Drank tea at home this afternoon, took a walk
with Mr. McMasters, went into a tavern and
spent the price of a bowl of punch, came home
at nine o'clock. McNaught and I played the
violin. We were very merry. Eat my sup-
per, smoked my pipe and took myself to the
Land of Nod."
Two days later our traveler set out for home;
" taking the route out of the south end of
the town by Liberty Tree, and then by Old
Fort; from that I jogged on to Roxbury. Pass-
ing through that town I pursued my way as
of
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 399
far as Dedham. Then I made a stop and oated
Dick. From thence I made my way along
and arrived at Walpole just at dark, and I
put up at one Mr. Robins', just nineteen and
a half miles from Boston, as far as I wanted
to ride to divide the way between Boston and
Providence. Here was two fine handsome girls."
Mann's, at Wrentham, was the next stop,
and there he had breakfast, having journeyed
thither early from Walpole. " At a tavern
about nine miles from Providence bated Billy
and Dick and then proceeded and came to
Patuxet, a place where there is a great fall
of water and many mills. Here is an excessive
high bridge, and not quite finished, which
renders it very dangerous to pass. At this
place I fell in company with a young lady on
horse-back bound on my way, so that I came
along the last four miles very merryly. I
arrived at Providence half after twelve o'clock
noon."
There being talk of a dance in Providence
on Monday, young Gregory decides to stay
over in that town for a day or two. On Sunday
he visits the college, which he pronounces " as
handsome a piece of building as any in America",
and on Monday at seven in the evening pre-
sents himself at " the assembly-room, which
is a very handsome one. The ladies and gentle-
men drew figures and my figure was No. 2.
zeacy Google
400
SOCIAL LIFE IN
It happened to be the finest lady in the room,
which was Miss Polly Bowen, an excellent
dancer and an excessive sensible girl, and agree-
able with all. We were happy enough this
night; broke up the dance at one o'clock, saw
my partner home, came home, eat something
with some drink and went to bed." On the
next day the young fellows who had been at
the dance paid visits to the ladies they had
met there, but early Wednesday morning
Gregory and his fellow-lodgers were aroused
with: "Turn out, you lazy dogs. The wind
is fair and it is time to be agoing." For now
his route was by water to Newport, — a four
hours' sail, for which the little company of
fifteen prepared by " laying in good stores —
roast beef, wine, biscuit, cherry rum gamon
&c. Also a bushel of as good oysters as ever I
saw we bought for a pistareen." One is not
surprised, after reading of these supplies, to
learn that friend Gregory was " plaguey sick
next morning."
At Westerly, his next lodging-place, our
traveler slept " in Mr. Whitefield's bed ", though
not very restfully. His host here was a Mr.
Thornton, with whom and his wife the Scotch-
man piously talked religion. " They told me
Mr. Whitefield always stayed at their house
when he came that way, that he had con-
verted a vast many people thereabouts, and
OLD NEW ENGLAND 401
that I should sleep in the same bed tonight
— they having taken a liking to me by the
grave deportment I put on, which in reality
was caused by my being tired and worn out.
At last sleep catched such a fast hold on me
that I fell off my chair on the floor. Then
says I, ' I must actually go to bed.' And
after bidding a good night with gladness to
get off, I slept in Mr. Whitefield's bed as they
called it, according to promise but was inter-
rupted by son Johnny coming in from a husking
frolic. He entered my room and came and
drew his hand across my face which awakened
me. I immediately bawled out, thinking that
old Whitefield had come from New York ' that
night to disturb me on account of my pre-
tended sanctity with the old folks! "
From Westerly to Stonington the way was so
rough that Gregory rested his horse and him-
self " walking and riding by spells." Thus he
made his way to New London, which he de-
scribes as having " a pretty good town house
with a very homely old church and meeting
house. The latter is situated on top of the hill
about half a mile from the town." To the
" homely old church " our young friend repaired
the next morning and, Presbyterian though he
was, " passed very well having all the prayers
«= .Google
402
SOCIAL LIFE IN
by heart so that I could j
i well i
1 amen i
them. Came home, drank toddy and eat a
hearty dinner. Then brother Frenchman [a
chance companion] and self steered for the
meeting house in the afternoon. After a very
tedious walk we gained the holy place and were
invited into a pew by the door flying open. A
young man prayed and preached but how he per-
formed I cannot say, for no sooner was I seated
than I slept and was in the land of forgetfulness
about an hour. . . . When honest Frenchman
gave me a jog I was quite surprised to find my-
self in meeting, thinking I had been at my lodg-
ings all the while."
Actual suffering now befell the sturdy William
by reason of the fact that he had no money
smaller than a " half Johannes", and in neither
" Lime, a small place upon the mouth of the
Connecticut River", nor in " Seabrook, on the
opposite bank ", could they break so large a coin.
Killingsworth, Guilford, and Brandford were his
three remaining stops, after making which he
arrived once more in his home town, from which
he had set forth three weeks before. " New
Haven in my eyes makes as good a figure as
any," he writes complacently as his journey
closes.
Another interesting account of a journey in
New England 1 is that of Robert Gilmor, a young
it owned by the Boston Public Library.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 403
gentleman of Baltimore, who, in 1797, — being
then twenty-three, — came north to travel
and to' make sketches of places which appealed
to him as worthy of preservation in the pages of
his diary. The tavern at which Mr. Gilmor
put up in New York was the Tontine, " in the
coffee room of which the merchants & indeed
every body almost assemble at night and noon to
hear what is going, and see each other." The
route he chose, in making his way to Boston, was
by water via Hell Gate and the Sound. Most
of the passengers were seasick, but Mr. Gilmor
" had a good appetite, ate heartily and could
not help smiling to see many turn their languish-
ing eyes towards my plate as if they wished to
follow my example, and yet the sight seemed to
disgust them, making their sickness still more
revolting.
" Early in the night," the diary continues,
" we got sight of the Lighthouse which stands
upon the island of Coanicut, and at 1 o'clock in
the morning we landed by moonlight on the
wharf at New Port quite rejoiced at our favor-
able voyage and glad to have another oppor-
tunity to sleep in clean beds."
In a building " over the market-place " at
Newport a small theatrical company had for
some time been performing, and consequently
this visitor from the South was able to enjoy a
play that evening. And, at the request of Mrs.
i,t,zeDDy Google
404
SOCIAL LIFE IN
■
Caton of Baltimore, Mr. Cooper and Mr. Har-
wood, who chanced to be in Newport, " took a
part and astonished the audience with their
great theatrical powers. Cooper played Romeo
and Harwood shone in the farce of ' Ways and
Means,' in which he played Sir David Dundee.
" The next day we hired a chaise and rode ovi
the Beaches & The surf broke very handsomely,
and^we stopped to look at the grandeur of the
scene. . . . From the beaches we took a circuit
round and came into New Port on the other side
of the Island. The ride was delightful and lay
through the richest and best cultivated country
I ever saw. — The fences were made of stone
which had been cleared off the land and inter-
sected each other so frequently, that when we
regarded a hillside from an opposite one, it ap-
peared like a richly coloured map.
" Having hired a stage to take us on to Provi-
dence, five of us set off early next morning, and
got to Providence to dinner; after which we
walked over the Town and along the wharves,
by which lay many vessels. Tho* this place &
Newport are small, there are some of the richest
& most extensive merchants in the United States
residing in them, particularly Providence. Here
lives Mr. John Brown, a man who has ships in
all quarters of the globe, who lives like a prince,
and contributes to the support of a number of
industrious citizens. There are a number of
OLD NEW ENGLAND 406
elegant houses in Providence, chiefly built of
wood and painted in a neat, handsome manner.
We left Providence the succeeding morning, and
after passing through Patucket, Attleborough,
Dedham & Roxbury, arrived at Boston about
4 in the evening.
"The day was charming and when we
entered the town it had an elegant appearance.
We passed a number of carriages, in which were
young ladies going to the country, and we were
struck with the Beauty that seemed to prevail
in New England. Hardly one lady we saw
could be called ugly. ... As my father had
recommended me to board with Mrs. Archi-
bald * during my stay here (he having been
much pleased with her house last year when
he & my sister staid there) I directed the
driver to set me down there, & luckily a room
with 2 beds happened to be unoccupied, when
Mr. S. & myself took possession of it. . . .
Before dark we had visited the Mall, The Capi-
tol, Beacon hill, & almost half the town.
" Boston is a handsome town, filled with some
well built houses in general, and some very superb
ones, though mostly of wood. The streets are
however bad; being narrow, wretchedly paved
and no side way of brick for foot passengers; my
feet were quite sore with traversing the round
1 Mrs. Archibald kept a select boarding-house in Bowdoin
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
. On Friday the 10th 1 hired a ha
406
stones. . ,
(of which there are a great plenty, and sonn
very handsome, both coaches and chariots)
and rode to Cambridge, a delightful village
about 4 miles from town, to deliver my letter
for Mr. Craigie who has a very handsome resi
dence there, and was the place which Genei
Washington chose for his head quarters, last
war, when the army lay in the neighbourhood.
" Cambridge is principally the seat of the
University of that name, and of gentlemen'
country houses. It is divided from Boston b;
a long causeway & bridge of l}4 miles in length
which it is extremely tiresome to cross from its
length. At night it is lighted up by about BO
lamps and looks very brilliant from the Mall.
" At Night we went to the play and were
tolerably amused but better pleased with
inside of the Theatre ' than anything else,
Galleries look very light having no pillars
support them, but appear suspended in the air.
I think this Theatre much larger & handsomer
than the one in Philadelphia. There is another
here built of brick in a very superb manner, bi
it is a winter one.
" Saturday morning Sherlock & I hired a gig &
made a circuit of about 10 miles into the country.
. . . After dinner . . . we passed over Charles-
as that on Federal
the Hfljmarket.
ter
*S1-
ral
st
!
u
10
were
i the
The
rs to
air.
mer
her
but
1 The ihi'utn- visil.nl by Mr. Giltnor
The other to which he has reference wi
" Romance of the American Theatre."
?ral Street.
I See my
i;;e;)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 407
ton [Charlestown] bridge into the little town
of that name, visited Bunker's hill and made
many grave reflections about the Monument
of General Warren erected there. The next day
being Sunday, we went to the Protestant Church
in this city and heard a sermon which did not
come up to my ideas as a good one. We were
pleased with the manner in which Dr. Parker
read prayers, and were in hopes he would have
preached, but we were disappointed by his as-
sistant rising in his stead." The church here
referred to appears to have been the first Trinity
Church, which stood on the corner of Summer
and Hawley Streets.
" The weather here," continues the manu-
script, " is very uncertain, in the middle of some
days the heat is intense, and towards evening
it becomes cool enough to change the clothes of
the morning; 'Tis now the 14th of August and
were I in Baltimore I should call the month
November for it is the most unseasonable
weather I ever saw. The wind from the North
West whistles down the streets, while my dress
is no avail against the chilliness of the blast.
The people here don't seem to mind it, nor do
they, I believe, feel any bad effects from such
changes; they call it charming pleasant weather,
rise at five in the morning to plunge into the cold
bath."
Another visit to the theatre, a dinner at the
zeacy Google
1
J 408 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Craigies, and a dinner at Faneuil Hall in hoi
of President Adams were the diversions of A
Gilmor during the next few days.
" About 306 people sat down to this dim]
[at Faneuil Hall] and were not the least crowds
The hall was decorated in a very handsome ma
ner and enriched by some tapestry of the Gobel
manufacture which belonged I believe to the la
Duke of Orleans. It was very superb, ai
contributed not a little to the elegance of tl
scene. The tables were furnished with eve
thing that one could wish for the season, wi
all kinds of liquors, and a company could n
be found better disposed to enjoy the festival.
" The company broke up early and went I
the Theatre; where the President also came. ■
A Stage box was fitted up with American fla
for his reception & when he entered it Continm
peals of applause burst from every quarter
the house. He bowed & smiled. During tl
performance he seemed very much diverted ai
stood a tedious play out very well.
" On Thursday afternoon, Mr. Hay (a fellc
boarder) & I took our seats in the Salem Sta;
and at Dark arrived at Salem. We had tir
to visit several places in this town, particulai
the wharves, where wc saw a number of fi
vessels. This place carries on an extensi
commerce & had lately sent out more East Indi
men than all the rest of the United States <
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 409
gether. The principal merchant here, Mr. Derby,
has just built a most superb house, more like a
palace than the dwelling of an American mer-
chant.
" In our way to Salem we passed through a
number of pretty little villages one of which,
Lynn, is scarcely inhabited by any but shoe-
makers.1 This little town supplies even the
Southern States with women's shoes for expor-
tation. The women work also and we scarcely
passed a house where the trade was not carried
on. A woman can make four pairs a day & a
man has been mentioned to me who could make
double that quantity.
" We left Salem about 7 the next morning
in the Portsmouth Stage. ... As there was not
room for us all, and I did not choose to be left
behind I agreed with M. Hay to ride on the
coachman's, box with him alternately for 25
miles, when one of the passengers left us. I did
not expect to find the seat so agreeable but after
a little I preferred it to an inside one. After
riding 45 miles through one of the pleasantest
countries in the State, we got to Portsmouth in
the evening. ... A Mr. Boyd hearing I had
come along with M. Hay politely invited me to
dine with him on Sunday & to join a party on
Saturday evening that were going to Piscataqua
zeacy Google
410 SOCIAL LIFE IN
bridge, which is the only one of the kind in
America and a surprizing work. Its length is
about 2300 feet, including a small island which
it rests upon in the middle of the river. . . .
While the company were viewing the work I
ran about half a mile to the only place where I
could get a tolerable view for a picture. Then
seated on a rock I made the sketch at the end
of this book, which part I allotted for designs
of such objects as struck me during my tour
and which could be comprehended in a slight
sketch. ... At 4 o'clock on Monday afternoon
I got into the Stage and returned to Boston
by way of Exeter & Haverhill.
" It is something remarkable that the people
of New England in general have adopted a
number of words in common conversation &
which they interlard their discourse continually,
that are not used in the same sense by the other
part of America. At Portsmouth in New Hamp-
shire particularly I remembered the following.
If I observed such a thing was handsome, they
would answer quite handsome. If I asked the
way or an opinion, the answer always was pre-
ceded by I guess, so & so. . . .
" On Friday at 10 o'Clock I ... set out in
the stage for New York. We slept the first
night at Worcester and got to Hartford on
Saturday night after a very disagreeable ride
in point of weather. . . . The towns through
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 411
which we have passed in Connecticut are1 in
general very pretty; Hartford is among the
handsomest as it is the Capital as well as the
largest town in the State. New Haven is nearly
the same size as Hartford but built in a much
handsomer manner. Yale College (the prin-
cipal institution of the kind in the State & per-
haps in America) is placed in this town.
" On Tuesday about noon we drove into New
York and I immediately went to my former
lodging, the Tontine Coffee House."
Because this journey belonged chronologically
to the late nineties of the eighteenth century,
the stage in which Mr. Gilmor traveled was very
likely of the type described by Thomas Twining,
a young Englishman, who visited the United
States in 1795. This was " a long car with
four benches. Three of these in the interior
held nine passengers. A tenth passenger was
seated by the side of the driver on the front
bench. A light roof was supported by eight
slender pillars four on each side. Three large
leather curtains suspended to the roof, one at
each side and the third behind, were rolled up
or lowered at the pleasure of the passengers.
There was no place nor space for luggage, each
person being expected to stow his things as he
could under his seat or legs. The entrance was
in front over the driver's bench. Of course the
three passengers on the back seat were obliged to
zeacy Google
412
SOCIAL LIFE IN
crawl across all the other benches to get to their
places. There were no backs to the benches to
support and relieve us during a rough and fatigu-
ing journey over a new and ill-made road."
Not until twenty years later, when the Con-
cord coach (so called because it was first built
in Concord, New Hampshire) came into use,
was there anything like comfort to be had while
on the road. Yet the temperament of the trav-
eler then as now had, of course, a great deal to
do with the amount of enjoyment derived from
a journey. Because I have quoted Twining,
who had nothing good to say for the stage-coach,
it seems only fair to add that John Hellish, who
made the journey in 1800 from Boston to New
York by mail stage, has left it on record that he
derived a good deal of pleasure from the ex-
perience. This in spite of the fact that he was
called to take his place at two o'clock in the
morning!
The social opportunities of stage-coach travel
have been appreciatively depicted by many
sympathetic writers, — the ruddy, genial driver,
who received you into his care with paternal
interest, the opportunity which the long drive
afforded for friendship, flirtation, and political
discussion, and the family histories which be-
came known as the stage jolted along the hilly
roads. One thing which contributed increas-
ingly, as the nineteenth century advanced
eas-
ned,
tize0Ey Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 413
to the pleasure of stage-journeying in New
England was that the inns, which in Sarah
Knight's day had been wretched, were now
almost all of excellent character. Improvement
in the means of transportation had made it
possible for the landlords to obtain adequate
supplies; and the will to serve the public well
had long been theirs. For inn-keeping was re-
garded as a highly honorable profession.
The excellent landlords at the Wayside Inn
in Sudbury, Massachusetts, felt themselves to
be gentlemen and were. Well might it be
written of Lyman Howe, the landlord here in
Longfellow's time:
" Proud was he of his name and race,
Of old Sir William and Sir Hugh
And in the parlor, full in view,
His coat-of-arms, well-framed and glazed,
Upon the wall in colors blazed;
He beareth gules upon his shield,
A chevron argent in the field,
With three wolves' heads, and for the crest
A Wyvern part-per-pale addressed
Upon a helmet barr'd; below
The scroll reads, ' By the name of Howe.* "
Lyman Howe's pride in his birth and in his
profession recalls President Dwight's oft-quoted
praise of innkeepers. " Your countrymen [the
English] often laugh," writes Dwight, " at the
fact that inns in New England are kept by
zeacy Google
414
SOCIAL LIFE IN
persons whose titles indicate them to be men of
some consequence. An innkeeper in Great Brit-
ain, if I have not been misinformed, has usually
no other respectability in the eye of his country-
men, beside what he derives from his property,
his civil manners, and his exact attention to
the wishes of his guests. The fact is otherwise
in New England. Our ancestors considered
an inn as a place where corruption would
naturally arise and might easily spread; as a
place where travelers must trust themselves,
their horses, baggage and money, where women,
as well as men, must at times lodge, might need
humane and delicate offices, and might be sub-
jected to disagreeable exposures. To provide
for safety and comfort and against danger and
mischief, in all these cases, they took particular
pains in their laws and administrations to pre-
vent inns from being kept by vicious, unprinci-
pled, worthless men. Every innkeeper in Con-
necticut must be recommended by the selectmen
and civil authority, constables and grand jurors
of the town, in which he resides; and then
licensed at the discretion of the court of common
pleas. Substantially in the same manner is
the business regulated in Massachusetts and
New Hampshire. In consequence of this sys-
tem, men of no small personal respectability
have ever kept inns in this country. Here the
contempt, with which Englishmen regard this
OLD NEW ENGLAND 415
subject, is not experienced and is unknown. . . .
A great part of the New England innkeepers
and their families treat a decent stranger, who
behaves civilly to them, in such a manner as
to show him plainly that they feel an interest
in his happiness; and, if he is sick or unhappy,
will cheerfully contribute everything in their
power to his relief ."
In illustration of this last assertion, Doctor
Dwight cites the experience of the Duke de la
Rochefoucault, who was over here in 1795 and
was taken ill at the house kept by Captain
Williams in Marlborough, Massachusetts. The
duke had been greatly agitated when he found
himself in this plight among people who had
never seen him before. " But fortunately,"
he writes, " the family in whose house I had
stopped were the best people in the world. Both
men and women took as much care of me as if
I had been their own child. ... I cannot
bestow too much praise on their kindness. Be-
ing a stranger, utterly unacquainted with them,
sick and appearing in the garb of mediocrity
bordering on indigence, I possessed not the least
claim on their hospitality, but such as their own
kindness and humanity could suggest; and yet,
during the five days I continued in their house,
they neglected their own business to nurse me
with the tenderest care and with unwearied
solicitude. They heightened still more the
tizeaDy Google
416 SOCIAL LIFE IN
generosity of their conduct, by making up their
account in a manner so extremely reasonable
that three times the amount would not have
been too much for the trouble I had caused
them. May this respectable family ever enjoy
the blessings they so well deserve! "
The "occasional journey", it is thus clear,
had been robbed of much of its terror during
the century which stretched between Sarah
Knight's journey and that of this young French
nobleman. For nearly a half-century more,
too, the inns became constantly better. Then,
when they were almost perfect in many ways,
they were forced, by the passing of the stage-
coach, to close their doors for what looked as if
it would be all time. And yet to-day many of
the best of them are doing a more thriving
business than ever they did! For though the
age of the stage-coach has passed, that of the
motor-car has come in its place. And journeys
in these craft are constant, — instead of ** occa-
sional."
]Dy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER XI
SINGING SCHOOLS AND KINDRED COUNTRY
DIVERSIONS
MOST of the recreations of country life
came in winter, when the long evening
after an unhurried day afforded ample
leisure for a variety of social intercourse. Thus,
in addition to quilting parties (for women only)
and fishing through the ice (for men only),
there were husking-bees and spelling-bees,
sleigh rides and skating, all of which offered
opportunity for the circulation of flip and
roasted apples, mince pies and cider, as well as
many other goodies calculated to stir the genial
current of the country soul. Balls there were,
too, by the middle of the eighteenth century,
in many of the old-fashioned taverns. At one
of these, given at Red Horse Tavern about 1750,
Jerusha Howe, " the belle of Sudbury " and
the only daughter of Landlord Adam Howe,
served wine and pound cake which she had
made with her own hands. For many years the
little, pale-blue satin slippers, with satin ribbons
plaited around the edges, which Jerusha wore
;e;)yGoogle
418
SOCIAL LIFE IN
on this occasion were preserved in the old
hostelry, together with certain pretty gowns
which once formed part of the beautiful maid-
en's wardrobe. Jerusha had a spinet, too, — the
first one owned in Sudbury, — upon which she
often made music for her friends and for her
father's favored guests.
But not for the singing-school. That came
later, for one thing; and, for another, it was a
very serious enterprise. The primary purpose
of the singing-school was to train the members
of the meeting-house choir to a more appreci-
ative rendering of the psalms and hymns of
worship. But of course love and laughter crept
into its solemnities. How could it be other-
wise when most of the singers were at the mating
age? That Anna Sophia Parkman, for instance,
found singing-school a glorious occasion,
quite understand as we read in her dia
"January 20, 1778: ... go to Singing Sch<
at evening, Mr. E. B. here and spent the evening,
he is just come home from College." Every
day for a week, after that, there is joyous
mention of singing-school in the diary, Anna
Sophia always being escorted thither by Elijah
Brigham, whom she afterwards married.
Nothing of which we read in the annals of
New England is quainter than the singii
school, held in the country schoolhouse, wii
rows of tallow candles planted along the des]
=
.<« .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 419
and a loud-voiced master pitching the tunes.
A highly entertaining sketch of the singing-
school at Oxford, Massachusetts, has been pre-
served for us in the pages of an old magazine.1
Oxford, it seems, did not take its name from the
English seat of learning, but rather from its
bovine and agricultural interests. And the
business of the dairy was wont to be enlivened
with psalm tunes.
" But the memorable singing-school of 1880
revolutionized musical matters in Qxfbrd. Be-
fore that time, the meeting-house, for instance,
had square pews, both on the floor and in the
galleries, and a sounding-board over the pulpit,
which was always just going to fall on the
preacher's head. The minister was a venerable
preacher of the old-school orthodoxy. The
singers sat in single rows running across three
sides of the meeting-house, the treble fronting
the bass, and the leading chorister fronting the
pulpit. The leading chorister was a tall, bilious,
wiry looking person by the name of Peter Bettis.
You should have seen him in his glory, especially
in the full tide of one of the ' fuguing tunes ';
and more especially when they sang, as they very
often did, the 122d Psalm, proper metre,
" ' How pleased and blest was I,
To hear the people cry.*
1 Monthly Religious Magatine, Vol. XXV,
.^Google
420
SOCIAL LIFE IN
On the left of the chorister were the picked
young men, the flower of the Oxford farms; on
his right the girls, in neat white dresses, all
ruddy and smiling as the roses of June.
" Such was the state of affairs when the sing-
ing-school opened. A Mr. Solomon Huntington,
who had taught singing with immense success
in the neighborhood, came to Oxford and, at
the Oxford Mansion-house sang and played on
his bass-viol. He was a portly, sociable gentle-
man, who had seen the world. He had great
compass of -voice, and when he played on his
violin, and represented a thunder-storm, a con-
flagration, the judgment day, the battle of
Trafalgar, and several other catastrophes, his
hearers were constrained to acknowledge that
music had not reached its grand diapason
Peter Bettis.
" The singing-school opened in the centre
schoolhouse. It was crammed. Peter Bettis
was there, with the three vocal sides of his quad-
rangle. The elite of the village was there in
reserved scats. All the singers in town came
thither, bells jingling, boys and girls laughing
and frolicking. After the school got fairly
launched and organized, Mr. Solomon Hunting-
ton had a good many criticisms to make. He
told them that half of them swallowed the music
down their throats without letting it come out
at all. ' Fill your chests and open your mouths.'
OLD NEW ENGLAND 421
" But now Peter Bettis scarcely moved his
lips. On the other hand, the more Peter shut
his mouth the more the others opened theirs.
I often amused myself later with looking over
the school-room during the singing, and among
the odd fancies that came into my head, I rep-
resented to myself the Oxford singing-school
overtaken by some sudden judgment and turned
into petrefactions, or, like Lot's wife, into salif ac-
tions, some with their mouths wide open, some
with their lips screwed together, and I wondered
what the geologist would make of it, as he dug
them up or quarried them out at some future
age, and whether from this single fact he could
thread back the history of our singing-school and
of its division into the trap-door and the lock-
jaw party. What would he make of the pre-
served fact? Would he not say that one part
was gasping for breath? or would he not say
they were trying to eat the others? Would he
ever suspect the truth? "
The " truth ", in this instance, was that a
deep-seated rivalry had developed between the
old faction and the new among the singers. For
the interior of the meeting-house had to be
entirely rearranged to suit Mr. Huntington;
whereupon the conservatives expressed their
disgust at the desecration of the old place by
bestowing the appellations " hen-roost ", " hay-
mow ", and divers other terms suggestive of
.^Google
422 SOCIAL LIFE IN
rural tastes and occupations on the new choi
gallery. A young blade named Seth Hubba;
having been duly chosen leader of the reform
party, Peter Bettis never sang any more. After
a few Sundays, Seth, stationed in the main aisle
directly in front of the minister, led his followers
in a fearful and wonderful voluntary. But, the
Sunday following that, the good parson, stro-
king the top of his head thoughtfully, said, after
his sermon had been concluded: "The volun-
tary can he omitted. Shall we receive t]
Divine blessing? " Subsequently he told soiui
one that he thought the voluntary dissipati
the solemn impression which he wanted the
sermon to leave upon the minds of the people
and so felt obliged to leave it out.
" Then and there," concludes our sprightl
chronicler, " began ' the Decline and Fall
chapters in the history of the Oxford singin,
school, — if not of the Oxford parish itself .
thus deepening my belief in the superior val
of congregational singing."
Another favorite country diversion was spel
ing-school. Spelling as a branch of learning h
been held in small repute until the publicatii
in 1783 of Noah Webster's famous spelling-book,
the forerunner of the dictionary issued about a
score of years later by this same author. Thi
first book was called the " Grammatical
tute," and almost immediately after its
cer
m-
t
Insti-
publi-
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 423
cation spelling became a craze. The pupil who
could " spell down the whole school " ranked
second only to him who surpassed the rest in
arithmetic. Spelling-matches became a common
recreation of the winter evenings, the contending
parties often coming from a considerable dis-
tance to show their firm hold on this elusive
art. Spelling bound together more closely the
interests of the various members of the family,
older brothers and sisters thinking it not be-
neath their dignity to stand up and spell with
the youngest. Horace Greeley was the leading
speller of his community at the tender age of
six and frequently, when it became his turn
once again, had to be roused from the sleep into
which he had dropped. After the spelling at
these neighborhood gatherings, came recitations
of poetry, together with oratory and dialogues.
The dialogues were often cheap and poor, but
the oratory was the best America had produced,
Patrick Henry's " Give Me Liberty or Give Me
Death " winning easily as prime favorite.
A " raising " — erecting the frame of a more
or less ambitious house — was also a social
occasion. People of every age were wont to
share in this festival. And when Jeremiah
Story of Hopkinton, New Hampshire, at the age
of one hundred, raised the frame of his two-
story dwelling-house, the younger people of the
neighborhood supplemented the event by a
zeacy Google
424 SOCIAL LIFE IN
party at which they " danced all night till broad
daylight " in the temporary home of their host.
The autumnal husking was still another
excuse for joviality. Here young people of
both sexes shucked the corn-ears, paid forfeits
on red ones, and consumed a hearty supper In
which baked beans and pumpkin pies played
a conspicuous part; dancing to the music of a
violin or " fiddle " usually closed the evening.
Admiral Bartholomew James of the Royal Navy,
during an excursion on the Kennebec River in
1791, attended a husking at Vassalborough,
Maine, whose joys he chronicles thus in his
entertaining journal: '
" During our stay at this place we saw and
partook of the ceremony of husking corn, a
kind of ' harvest home ' in England, with the
additional amusement of kissing the girls when-
ever they met with a red corn-cob, and to which
is added dancing, singing and moderate drink-
ing."
The " Old Farmer's Almanack " vacillated
in its opinion as to the economic value of the
husking. In 1805 we find Mr. Thomas writing:
" If you make a husking keep an old man be-
tween every two boys, else your husking will
turn out a losing." Three years later, on the
same subject, the dictum is: "In a husking
there is some fun and frolick, but on the whi
1 Navy Records Society, 1896, p. 193.
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 425
it hardly pays the way; for they will not husk
clean, since many go more for the sport than to
do any real good."
Joel Barlow, the Connecticut poet, has given
us in his poem on Hasty Pudding a classic
passage on husking parties:
" The days grow short; but though the falling
sun
To the glad swain proclaims his day's work
done,
Night's pleasing shades his various tasks pro-
long,
And yield new subjects to my various song.
For now, the corn-house fill'd, the harvest home.
The invited neighbors to the husking come;
A frolic scene, where work, and mirth, and play,
Unite their charms* to chase the hours away.
Where the huge heap lies centred in the hall,
The lamp suspended from the cheerful wall,
Brown corn-fed nymphs, and strong hard-
handed beaux,
Alternate ranged, extend in circling rows,
Assume their seats, the solid mass attack;
The dry husks rustle, and the corn-cobs crack;
The song, the laugh, alternate notes resound,
And the sweet cider trips in silence round.
The laws of husking every wight can tell —
And sure no laws he ever keeps so well:
For each red ear a general kiss he gains,
With each smut ear he smuts the luckless
swains;
But when to some sweet maid a prize is cast,
Red as her lips and taper as her waist,
zeacy Google
426 SOCIAL LIFE IN
She walks the round and culls one favored beau.
Who leaps, the luscious tribute to bestow.
Various the sport as are the wits and brains
Of well-pleased lasses and contending swains
Till the vast mound of corn is swept away.
And he that gets the last ear wins the day."
Sweet cider was the only drink consumed al
Barlow's husking. But Simon Pure huskings
provided " Rhum " and whiskey for the enter-
tainment of guests, with the result that, in 1828,
Mr. Thomas felt impelled to write quite a little
homily in dialogue form against what he had
now decided to be a pernicious social custom:
" ' Come, wife, let us make a husking,' said
Uncle Pettyworth. ' No, no,' replied the pru-
dent woman, ' you and the boys will be able to
husk out our little heap without the trouble, the
waste and expense of a husking frolick. The girls
and I will lend a hand, and all together will make
it but a short job.' Now, had the foolish man
took the advice of his provident wife, how much
better would it have turned out for him? But
the boys sat in, and the girls sat in, and his own
inclinations sat in, and all besetting him at once
he was persuaded into the unnecessary measure,
and a husking was determined upon. Then
one of the boys was soon mounted upon the colt
with a jug on each side, pacing off to 'Squire
Hookem's store for four gallons of whiskey,
others were sent to give the invitations.
I
key. The
ions. The
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 427
mother being obliged to yield, with her daughters
went about preparing the supper. Great was
the gathering at night round the little corn stack.
Capt. Husky, old Busky, Tom Bluenose and
about twenty good-for-nothing boys began the
operations. Red ears and smutty, new rum and
slack-jaw was the business of the evening."
Cotton Mather had, some years previously,
inveighed with characteristic energy against
this form of entertainment, remarking in 1713
that " the Riots that have too often accustomed
our Huskings have carried in them fearful In-
gratitude and Provocation unto the Glorious
God." Mather's spirit may have inspired in Doc-
tor Nathaniel Ames this pleasantly satiric pas-
sage which I find under date of October 14, 1767:
" Made an husking Entertainm't. Possibly
this leafe may last a Century & fall into the
hands of some inquisitive Person for whose
Entertainm't I will inform him that now there
is a Custom amongst us of making an Enter-
tainment at husking of Indian Corn whereto all
the neighboring Swains are invited and after
the Corn is finished they like the Hottentots
give three Cheers or huzza's but cannot carry
in the husks without a Rhum bottle they feign
great Exertion but do nothing till Rhum en-
livens them, when all is done in a trice, then
after a hearty Meal about 10 at Night they go
to their pastimes."
zeacy Google
428 SOCIAL LIFE IN
A kind of first cousin to the husking wi
spinning-bee, many descriptions of whicl
vivo in the annals of old New England,
which occurred on May Day, 1788, at Fair
(now Portland), Maine, was thus painstal
chronicled in the pages of the local newspi
"On the 1st instant, assembled at the
of the Rev. Samuel Deane, of this town,
than one hundred of the fair sex, marriet
single ladies, most of whom were skilled i
important art of spinning. An emulou
dustry was never more apparent than it
beautiful assembly. The majority of fair I
gave motion to not less than sixty wheels. ]
were owupied in preparing the material:
sides those who attended to the entertain
of I he rest — provision for which was ui
presented by the guests themselves, or se
by other generous promoters of the exhib
us were also the materials for the work.
the close of the day, Mrs. Deane was presi
by the company with two hundred and tl
six seven knotted skeins of excellent cottoi
linen yarn, the work of the day, excepting t
a dozen skeins which some of the com
brought in ready spun. Some had spun six
many not less than five skeins apiece.
takes tiiis opportunity of returning than]
each, which the hurry of the day rendered
practicable at the time. To conclude,
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 429
crown the day, a numerous band of the best
singers attended in the evening, and performed
an agreeable variety of excellent pieces in
psalmody.
" The price of a virtuous woman is far above
rubies. . . . She layeth her hands to the spindle,
and her hands hold the distaff." '
One of the heartiest and most characteristic
of New England farm festivals was sheep-shear-
ing. Nantucket long made an important holi-
day of this annual operation, and in an old
newspaper I have found the following vivid
description of what occurred at these times:
" Sheep-Shearing. — This patriarchal festival
was celebrated on Monday and Tuesday last,
in this place with more than ordinary interest.
For some days previous, the sheep-drivers had
been busily employed in collecting from all
quarters of the island the dispersed members
of the several flocks, and committing them to
the great sheepfold, about two miles from town,
preparatory to the ceremonies of ablution and
devestment. . . . The business of identifying,
seizing, and yarding the sheep creates a degree
of bustle that adds no small amusement to the
general activity of the scene. The whole num-
ber of sheep and lambs brought within the great
enclosure is said to be 16,000.
1 Cumberland Gazelle, May 8, 1788, as quoted by William Willis,
in " Journals of Smith and Deane," Portland, 1849, and by George
Lyman Kittredge in "The Old Farmer and Hia^' '
zeacy Google
I.T
IS'
it;
430 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" As these are the only important holid
which the inhabitants of Nantucket have e
been accustomed to observe, it is not to
marvelled at that all other business should
such occasions be suspended; and that
labors attendant thereon should be ming
with a due share of recreation. According
the fancies of the juvenile portion of our cc
munity are for a long time prior to the ami
June ' Shearing ' occupied in dreams of I
and schemes of frolic. With the mind's t
they behold the long array of tents, surmouni
with motley banners flaunting in the brec
and stored with tempting tidbits, Candida
for uioney and for mastication. With the min
ear they distinguish the spirit-stirring sque
of the fiddle, the gruff jangling of the dru
the somniferous smorzando of the jew*s-ha
and the enlivening scuffle of little feet in
helter-skelter jig upon a deal platform. A
their visions, unlike those of riper mortals, ;
always realized. For be it known, that, ini
pendent of the preparations made by pere*
actually concerned in the mechanical duties
this day, there are erected on a rising ground
the vicinity of the sheep-field some twenty p
and sail-cloth edifices, furnished with se.
and tables and casks and dishes, severally fill
with jocund faces, baked pigs, punch and cak
and surrounded with divers savory concomitai
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
431
in the premises, courteously dispensed by the
changeful master of ceremonies, studious of
custom and emulous of cash.
" For the accommodation of those merry
urchins and youngsters who choose to ' trip it
on the light fantastic toe,' a floor is laid at one
corner, over which presides some African genius
of melody, brandishing a cracked violin, and
drawing most moving notes from its agonized
intestines, by dint of gripping fingers and right-
angled elbows.
" We know of no parallel for this section of
the entertainment, other than what the Boston
boys were wont to denominate ' Nigger 'Lec-
tion * — so called in contradistinction from Ar-
tillery Election. At the former anniversary,
which is the day on which ' Who is Governor *
is officially announced, the blacks and blackees
are permitted to perambulate the Mall and
Common, to buy gingerbread and beer with
the best of folks, and to mingle in the mysteries
of pawpaw."
Those whose interest in " Nigger 'Lection "
has been piqued by this tantalizing allusion to
Boston Common on a day when oysters, gin-
gerbread, lobsters, and waffles were displayed
on every side, and indulgence in them urged by
genial old darkey ladies wearing gay-colored
handkerchiefs of the latest Southern style, are
referred to the account, in a previous book of
3y Google
432
SOCIAL LIFE IN
mine,1 of this peculiarly Boston holiday. Our
concern here is with country festivities. And
of these none was more characteristic than the
quilting-party.
That quilting-party of the song, following
which a lovelorn youth " saw Nellie home "
through four or five stanzas of mixed metaphor
and sentimental twaddle, appears, for poetic
purposes, to have taken place in the evening.
But the quilting-party of old New England
was an afternoon affair and was followed by a
tea held at so early an hour that the women
saw themselves home without any difficulty.
Apart from the tea-drinking, it was a rather
serious piece of neighborly cooperation too, —
just as a " raising " was for the men. A good
deal of preliminary patchwork would have been
done before the party; its great function was
to fasten the outside covering of the quilt to
the lining and its soft layer of cotton wadding.
To do tins, the women grouped themselves
around a " quiltin' frame," raised at a conve-
nient height upon the backs of chairs, and
stitched diligently the whole afternoon.
Likewise talked! No gathering in the whoh
year compared with the quilting-party as
gossip-f est. For because the work demanded
no thought on the part of those familiar with the
process of quilting, and because the participants
1 " Romantic Days in Old Boston," p. 92.
i
„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 433
were all close together, facing inwards as at a
square table, many things which could only be
whispered here first found breath. But the
crowning joy of every quilting party was the
supper afterwards, with its tea, pale in color
but really strong, served in the hostess* best
china, with bread and butter, hot biscuits, peach"
preserves, apple-and-quince sauce, doughnuts,
mince pie, custard pie, fruit cake, sponge cake,
and mellow sage cheese. Whether the cause
be the gossip or the collation, I find my woman-
soul yearning, as I write these words, for a revi-
val of the quilting-party. Even I, who abomi-
nate sewing, would " quilt " for such rewards as
these.
In all the country diversions thus far noted,
intellectual interest is conspicuous by its absence.
That element was first introduced into New Eng-
land life by the Lyceum, the earliest example
of which was established at Millbury, Massa-
chusetts, in 1826. Within five years after that
date, nearly every village of any size had its lec-
ture course; a very interesting chapter might be
written on the history and influence of this new
institution. But that would carry us beyond
the space and time limitations set for the present
volume. It must, however, be observed at
this point that the rise of the Lyceum marked
the passing of the various " bees," with their
concomitants of kisses and cider. It is also
zeacy Google
434
SOCIAL LIFE IN
interesting to record in this connection that
the Millbury which boasts the first Lyceum
boasts also the first temperance society.
Tradition tells us that the object of this
temperance society was to prevent its members
from drinking too much! The organization
met at the schoolhouse every Saturday evening,
and each member then gave an account of his
week's indulgence; if, in the opinion of the
majority, any had overstepped the bounds of
moderation, such were placed upon an allowance
for the week to come. One night a member
related that he had abstained entirely for the
week just passed, but his words were utterly
disbelieved; the thing was regarded as im-
possible in human experience. And when this
same member went on to say that he would
never drink again, his good faith was openly
challenged; it was believed that he must ta.k«;
his dram in secret! But, though this adven-
turous soul was subjected to every kind of
espionage, he was never again discovered drink-
ing liquor. Thus he helped to create an entirely
new standard of conduct for country life in
England.
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER XII
AMUSEMENTS OF THE BIO TOWN
THE sole amusement of the earliest New
Englanders was attendance at " meet'
ing " and at the Thursday lecture, which
provided a slightly diluted repetition of the
pleasures of the Sabbath. Then, in the fall
of 1634, Boston experienced the excitement
offered by Anne Hutchinson's discussions of the
sermons which had been preached the previous
Sunday. One of these weekly meetings, held
in Mrs. Hutchinson's own home on the site
afterwards sacred to the Old Comer Bookstore,
was designed for men and women, and one was
for women exclusively. Both soon became
epoch-making. For the talk here was always
bright and pithy, the leader's wit o/jick and
penetrating and the topic under discussion
theology, — the one subject in whicJb ail men and
women of that day were deeply interested-
Hawthorne's genius has conjured up the soene
at these first Boston " CoDfeRBOM," as we
should 'all them to-day. Thus we may share,
with the " crowd of hooded women and men m
zeacy Google
436
SOCIAL LIFE IN
steeple hats and close-cropped hair . .
bled at the door and open windows of
newly built," the thrill of this new opportunity
for social intercourse. Well may we believe
that " an earnest expression glowed in every
face . . . and some pressed inward as if the
bread of life were to be dealt forth, and they
feared to lose their share."
But the bread of life was too precious a thing,
in old New England, to be dispensed by any
except the authorized clergy. Hence the speedy
banishment of Mrs. Hutchinson. After her
day Boston sponsored no more spiritual and
intellectual orgies under the leadership of '
laity.
Then it was, very likely, that this big town,
for the first time, took to dancing.
The savages themselves were scarcely mon
fond of dancing than the colonists who i
after them, and though dancing-schools were i
first forbidden in New England, and dancing
prohibited in Massachusetts taverns and at
weddings, we constantly find allusions which
show that there was dancing and a good deal of it.
There is extant a letter written by John Cotton,
in which that good man declares that he does
not condemn dancing, " even mixt," as a whole.
What he is opposed to, he explains, is " lascivious
dancing to wanton ditties with amorous .
tures and wanton dalliances," — just the kind
zeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 437
of dancing to which all decent folk are rightly
objecting in our own day.
By the time John Cotton's grandson, Cotton
Mather, came to be a power in Boston, the vogue
of dancing had so increased that we find Sewall
recording:
" the Ministers Come to the Court and com-
plain against a Dancing Master who seeks to
set up here and hath mixt Dances, and his time
of Meeting is Lecture-Day; and 'tis reported
he should say that by one Play he could teach
more Divinity than Mr. Willard or the Old
Testament. Mr. Moodey said 'twas not a
time for N. E. to dance. Mr. Mather struck
at the Root, speaking against mixt Dances."
The Mather to whom Sewall refers in this
last sentence is Increase Mather, who had
married John Cotton's only daughter, and the
gist of his sermon on " Gynecandrical Dancing
or that which is commonly called Mixt or
Promiscuous Dancing of Men and Women, be
they elder or younger persons together " has
come down to us. Characterizing this indul-
gence as the great sin of the Daughters of Zion,
the preacher exclaimed: " Who were the in-
ventors of Petulant Dancings? Learned men
have well observed that the Devil was the First
Inventor of the impleaded Dances, and the
Gentiles who worshipped him the first Practi-
tioners of this Art." Then, knowing that
3y Google
438 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Miriam and David of the sacrosanct Old Testa-
ment would be adduced to controvert his
arguments, Mr. Mather continued: "Those
Instances are not at all to the Purpose." And
since in those days, — Anne Hutchinson having
been banished, — nobody talked back to a minis-
ter, we find Sewall, a month after the preaching
of this sermon, recording, with the tight-lipped
terseness of a man who has gained his point:
" Mr. Francis Stepney, the Dancing Master,
... is ordered not to keep a Dancing School;
if he does will be taken in contempt and be pro-
ceeded with accordingly." The two generations
of ingrowing Puritanism between John Cotton
and his grandson had developed a standard of
ethics which approved this kind of treatment
for those whom the clergy had black-listed.
Yet, when the royal governors began to have
their way, dancing was made very welcome.
In 1713 Boston saw a ball at which those of
the governor's set danced until three in
morning — and, by Revolutionary times, every-
body who wanted to was dancing. Even
ministers and the Baptists! For "ordination
balls" became a recognized feature of welcom-
ing a pastor. And when John Brown of Provi-
dence moved into his new house, he celebrated
the occasion by a dance, the invitations to whi<
were printed, after the fashion of the day:
the backs of playing-cards.
: 01
the
■ry-
tlu-
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 439
A fashionable dancing-master of Boston was
William Turner, who afterwards resided in
Cambridge. Mr. Turner held bis classes at the
corner of Tremont and Bromfield Streets and
advertised thus in Boston and Salem papers
just before the Revolution:
" Mr. Turner informs the Ladies and Gentle-
men in Town and Country that he has reduced
his price for teaching from Six Dollars Entrance
to One Guinea, and from Four Dollars per
month to Three. Those ladies and Gentlemen
who propose sending their children to be taught
will notice no books will be kept as Mr. T. has
suffered much from Booking. The pupils must
pay monthly if they are desirous the School
should continue."
When John Baptist Tioli came to Providence
in 1768 and announced a " DANCING SCHOOL
. . . where will be taught the Minuet. Double
Minuet, Quadrille Minuet, Paspie. Gavotta.
Alcuver, Hornpipe, Country Dances Lc of the
newest Figures " he was very- well received.
His classes were held three days in the week.
ladies being taught from nine to twelve a. st-
and the hours from five until eizht p. u. beinr
" solely devoted to the Instruction of Gentle-
men." After one month, however, as the ad-
vertisement adroitly points out. " Gentlemen
and Ladies will be directed to a* tend together,
on every Friday Evening, at which Tune their
zeacy Google
440
SOCIAL LIFE IN
respective Parents inclined to Speculation will
have free access." The gentry of Providence
appear to have availed themselves liberally
and gladly of Mr. Tioli's instructions. When
the Italian left the town, after a farewell concert
and ball, he expressed in a printed card deep
gratitude for the favors that had been shown
him. " 'Tis with Reluctance he quits a Place,
the Inhabitants of which are justly remarked
for their Politeness towards Strangers, among
whom he should think himself happy in residing,
did not Business urge his immediate Departure."
Providence people continued to dance, too,
not only in Hacker's Hall on the Towne Street,
where many a gay party diverted itself during
the next two generations, but at private houses.
The "Cotillion Parties" held in Peter S.
Minard's Washington Hall, beginning about
1825, carried on the dancing traditions of this
town, and from sixty to ninety young ladies
and gentlemen attended these gatherings regu-
larly. In the biography of Almon D, Hodges,
who was one of the managers, we learn that at
these festivities " there was dancing, with bu-
glers to punctuate the time; and a supper of
cakes and pies and wine — as many as seventeen
bottles of wine, costing one dollar apiece, were
charged in one bill; and there were carriages
provided for somebodies, perhaps distinguished
guests, at the general expense," Yet the busi-
OLD NEW ENGLAND 441
ness management was so good that at the end
of the season of 1826 there was on hand a sur-
plus of eleven dollars and fifty cents, which was
presented to the Dorcas Society.
Portsmouth, New Hampshire, also had its
organized dancing-parties, held in the beautiful
Assembly House, which Mr. Michael Whidden
built and owned. The house was of wood —
large, long, and painted white. On its lower
floor were three great parlors, a kitchen, and
an immense hall and staircase. The assembly-
room took the whole front of the second story
and was about sixty by thirty feet, with large
windows and an orchestra over the entrance.
Back of it were two dressing-rooms. Chande-
liers for wax candles, deep cornices, and richly
gilded carving decorated these apartments.
Here, from the days of the Revolution until
Franklin Hall was built, about 1820, the flower
of Portsmouth was wont to assemble. For of
this town, widely noted for the elegance of its
entertainments and the grace of its social life,
these subscription dances were the chief glory;
Washington and Lafayette were both glad to be
the Assembly's guests of honor on the occasion
of their visits to " the old town by the sea."
These assemblies had two managers, we
learn, " who, with powdered hair and chapeau
under left arm, looked the impersonation of
power and dignity. Each lady was taken into
zeacy Google
442
SOCIAL LIFE IN
the ball-room by a manager, and seated. The
ladies wore low-necked dresses of silks and satins
and velvets. . . . The gentlemen appeared in
prescribed costume, which was blue coat with
bright buttons, chapeau under arm, knee-
breeches, silk stockings, pumps and white kid
gloves.
" At the appointed moment the numbers were
called for the draw dance, after that the cotil-
lions, which were voluntary. A manager led
the first dance with the eldest lady or a bride,
if one were present; and everything was con-
ducted with great state. About ten o'clock,
sandwiches of tongue and ham, with thin bis-
cuit, were handed round on large waiters, in
turn with sangaree, lemonade and chocolate."
Mrs. Ichabod Goodwin, among whose papers
were found these paragraphs on dancing at the
old Assembly House,1 adds that here, also, the
Boston Stock Company gave summer enter-
tainments for many years. On these occasions
Mr. and Mrs. Duff, Mr. and Mrs. Pelby, and
others " played five nights in the week to the
elite of the town, at a dollar a ticket." The
town had by this time, it is thus made clear,
emancipated itself from the narrowness which
on June 5, 1762, caused the House of Repre-
sentatives in the province of New Hampshire
to decree that players be not made welcome to
■Quoted in "The Portsmouth Book."
OLD NEW ENGLAND 443
Portsmouth, " at least at this time." The
reasons behind this prohibition were alleged to
be: " Because when such entertainments are
a novelty, they have a more peculiar influence
on the minds of young people, greatly endanger
their morals by giving them a turn for intriguing,
amusement and pleasure, even upon the best
and most favorable supposition, that nothing
contrary to decency and good manners is exhib-
ited; yet the strong impressions made by the
gallantries, amors and other moving representa-
tions, with which the best players abound will
dissipate and indispose the minds of youth not
used to them, to everything important and
serious; and as there is a general complaint of
a prevailing turn to pleasure and idleness in
most young people among us, which is too well
grounded, the entertainments of the stage would
inflame that temper. All young countries have
much more occasion to encourage a spirit of
industry and application to business, than to
countenance schemes of amusement and pleas-
ure." Those who are interested in the steps
leading to this legislation are referred to my book
on the theatre.1
In Providence, as in New Hampshire, the
theatre was suppressed at this same time not
from religious or moral scruples, but because
plays and players would have engendered habits
1 " Romance of the American Theatre," p. 33.
zeacy Google
444 SOCIAL LIFE IN
of extravagant spending. From Williamsburg,1
where their efforts had given much pleasure,
there came to Rhode Island (in 1762) David
Douglass and his associates, armed with a letter
of endorsement from Governor Dinwiddie of
Virginia. They were so well received at New-
port, where they gave " a Benefit Night for the
Support of the Poor," that, having secured a
letter of introduction to John and Nicholas
Brown of Providence, they proceeded to erect
a " Histrionic Academy " in the latter city;
and there opened, in July, with a representation
entitled " Mora Castle taken by Storm.** The
acting in this play appears to have been good
and the performance enjoyed by those who
attended it. But there had been a drought,
and the hay-crop was light. The town fathers
were not minded to entertain players just then.
Hence there was speedily put through " A Act
made for suppressing all Kinds of Stage plays
or Theatrical Shows within this Colony," —
and the obnoxious comedians were summarily
warned out of town.
A humorous touch is lent to the accounts of
this action by the story that the sheriff, whose
duty it was " to proclaim the Act by beat of
Drum through the Streets of the Compact part
of the Town of Providence ", adroitly managed
tizeaDy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 445
to combine business with pleasure and refrained
from announcing the dictum of the Assembly
until after he had witnessed the evening's
performance. He appears to have sensed the
fact that another quarter of a century must
elapse before he would again have a chance to
enjoy the drama in Providence.
Far more profitable than " stage diversions ",
were held to be such an " Entertainment for
the Curious " as that described in the Providence
Gazette and Country for March, 1764, in which
it was shown how one might guard against light-
ning in a manner not " inconsistent with any of
the Principles of natural or reveal'd Religion ";
or that " artful Piece of Statuary . . . worthy
to be seen by the Curious " which, at about this
same time, set forth " the famous City of Jerusa-
lem."
" Sights " rather than theatrical performances
flourished in all the big towns of eighteenth-
century New England. One of the earliest
advertisements which I have found of such
" sights " is in the Boston News-Letter of Decem-
ber 15, 1726, and announces that " The Lyon
that was to be seen at Mrs. Adams's at the
South End, Boston, is now Ship'd on Board
the Sloop Phoenix, in order to be sent off to the
West Indies &c. And He is now to be seen on
board said Sloop at the North side of the Long
Wharf?, Boston, ... at 6d. each person."
.^Google
446 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Another early exhibition is thus chronicled in
the Boston Evening Post of Monday, February
29, 1748:
" Whereas the Curious Musical Machine,
and the Posture-Boy, at the house of John
Williams in King street, are to be shown by the
owner but a very little while longer in this
Town, those minded to see the same are desired
to give speedy attendance: And any Gentleman
or others minded to purchase the Living Crea-
ture called a Tyger-Lyon (which is still to be
seen there) may treat with the Owner at said
Place as also for said Machine.
" N. B. Any Gentlemen or Ladies that have
a Desire to see the said Machine and Posture-
Boy at their Houses may be gratified therein
(in the Day-time) by sending for the same,
provided there be Company of 12 Persons at
least, or Pay equivalent for that Number, at
Two Shillings, old Tenor, each." •
On October 8, 1741, " a Concert of Musick "
was announced to be given " at Mr. Deblois's
Great Room in Wing's Lane " (now Elm Street).
" Tickets to be had at the place of performance,
at Ten Shillings each. To begin at Six, and end
at Three" (sic).
On October 2, 1762, the following announce-
ment appeared :
" This evening at a large Room in Brattle
street, formerly Green and Walker's store will
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 447
be read an opera called Love in a Village, By
a Person who has Read and Sung in most of
the great Towns of America. All the Songs will
be sung. He personates all the Characters, and
enters into the different Humors or Passions as
they change from one to another throughout
the Opera."
Who the individual was who so deftly accom-
modated himself to the Puritanical prejudices
of the town as to play all the characters in an
opera himself is not known.
Only with great difficulty had the daughters
of the Puritans been permitted to enjoy or to
study .music. Doctor John Earle declared that
the true Puritan woman " suffers not her daugh-
ters to learne on the Virginalls, because of their
affinity with the Organs." Yet we find Judge
Sewall, a Puritan of the Puritans, taking his
wife's virginals to be repaired. And soon the
spinet and the harpsichord were frequently
being purchased by wealthy citizens who were
also God-fearing.
To the accompaniment of the " new Clementi
with glittering keys " maidens then sang the
sentimental ballads of the day with just as
much enjoyment and zest as they now sing arias
from grand opera while accompanying them-
selves on a rich-toned " baby grand." And
people generally suffered just as much in con-
sequence. John Qumcy Adams, describing in
Digitize Dy GOOgk
448
SOCIAL LIFE IN
his diary for 1788 an evening party at Newbury-
port, where he was then reading law, comments
in sprightly fashion on the music at such affairs.
" After we had sat a little while the infallible
request to sing made its appearance. One
could not sing, and another could not sing, and
a total incapacity to sing was declared all round
the room. If upon such occasions everyone
would adhere to his first assertion it would be
very agreeable, at least to me; for in these
mixt companies, when the musical powers are
finally exerted, the only recompense for the
intolerable tediousness of urging generally is a
few very insipid songs, sung in a very insipid
manner. But the misfortune is that someone
always relents. When we had gone through
this ceremony and had grown weary of it, an-
other equally stupid succeeded. It was playing
pawns: a number of pledges were given all
'round, and kissing was the only condition upon
which they were redeem 'd. Ah! what kissing!
'tis a profanation of one of the most endearing
demonstrations of Love. . . . Thus we pass'd
the heavy hours till about ten o'clock, when
we all retired." '
Whether the girl had any musical talent or not,
she was taught to play upon an " instrument ",
because this accomplishment was supposed to
add to her charm for men. Similarly, dancing
1 Massac liuset la Ilisturirnl Smicty Proceedings, 1902.
"
12.™, Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 449
was encouraged, despite the fierce frowns of the
clergy, because it promoted grace and that erect
carriage held to be an indispensable attribute
of the elegant young woman. It was no less
in truth than in jest that Doctor Holmes wrote:
" They braced my aunt against a board
To make her straight and tall,
They laced her up, they starved her down,
To make her light and small.
They pinched her feet, they singed her hair,
They screwed it up with pins —
Oh, never mortal suffered more
In penance for her sins."
Yet this aunt and the other girls of her set
had plenty of good times withal. Gaiety and
feasting abounded in all the big towns of New
England, especially during the period just pre-
ceding the Revolution. Rowe's diary pictures
for us a sumptuousness of social life unlike any-
thing to be found to-day in American towns of
■ less than twenty thousand inhabitants, — Bos-
ton's size at that period. And slender as the
girls were, they must now and then, at any rate,
have eaten as no girl of to-day ever eats. Din-
ner was served in the early afternoon and supper
in the evening. The quantity of heavy food
consumed was astounding. Venison and salmon
appear to have been favorite dishes, though we
find Rowe recording, on March 20, 1765 : " had
zeacy Google
450 SOCIAL LIFE IN
a fine lamb for dinner; the whole weighed 28
lbs.; this is the first lamb I have tasted this
season." Other dishes chronicled with equal ap-
preciation are "a fine hind quarter of veal"
(February 8, 1776) ; " buffalow stakes which were
very tender" (April 9, 1770); partridges, the
first of the season (August SO, 1766); and a
" pigg which proved tuff " (September 18, 1764).
Cherries and strawberries are the only fruits
named in the diary and green peas the only
vegetables. So, for lack of salads and entrees,
Mrs. Rowe and her fair friends must needs
have partaken often of partridges, " pigg," and
" buffalow stakes."
Also, at times, of turtle. Captain Francis
Goelet, a New York merchant-mariner, has left
us several piquant pictures of good times in
which turtle figured. Under date of October
2, 1750, we find in his journal: ' " Had an invi-
tation to day to Go to a Turtle Frolick with a
Compy of Gentn and Ladies at Mr. Richard-
son's in Cambridge abt 6 Miles from Towne. I
accordingly waited on Miss Betty Wendell with
a Chaise, who was my Partner, the Companie
Consisted of about 20 Couple Gentn and Ladies
of the Best Fashion in Boston, viz. the two
Miss Phips, Lut Gouoenr Daughters, the Miss
Childs, Miss Quiuceys, Miss Wendells &c.
.^Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 451
Dances Several Minuits and Country Dances,
and where very Merry about Dusk we all rode
Home, and See our Partners safe, and Spent the
Evening at Capt. Maglachlins &c."
One of the pleasant little jaunts in which
Captain Goelet participated at this time was
out to the gracious country home of Mr. Ed-
mund Quincey, near which was " a BeautifuII
Cannal which is Supply'd by a Brook, which is
well Stock with Fine Silver Eels, we Caught a
fine Parcell and Carried them Home and had
them drest for Supper." Fish loom large the
next day, too, when a trip to Marblehead is
being described. " This Place is Noted for
Children and Noureches the most of any Place
for its Bigness in North America, it's Said the
Chief Cause is attributed to their feeding on
Cods Heads, &c. which is their principall Diett."
Even the Puritan's Thanksgiving was made to
yield up joy to this buoyant soul. The entry
in the journal for November 1 is: " This Being
a General Thanksgiveing day, was Strictly
Observed heere and more so by the Presbyte-
rians, its Calld their Christmas, and is the Great-
est Holyday they have in the Year it is Observed
more Strict then Sunday. Went to Meeting
with Capt. Wendell and Family where Dyned
with a Large Compy Gentn and Ladies and
where very Merry had a Good deal Chat and
Spent the Evening at Mr. Jacob Wendells with
zeacy Google
452 SOCIAL LIFE IN
a Large Company Sup'd Drank A Number
Bumpers and Sung Our Songs &c. till morng."
So, even without the theatre, there seems to
have been a good deal " doing " in the big town
of the eighteenth century. And by the time
the nineteenth century had fairly taken pos-
session of the stage, play-acting, too, came into
its own, as I have elsewhere shown.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND
CHAPTER XIII
FUNERALS AS FESTIVALS
JUST as the Puritans gave parties when their
children were born, — brewing " groaning
beare " and baking " groaning cakes " in
preparation for this great event, — so they ,
made festivals of their funerals. A funeral was
counted a much more important function than
a wedding, and attendance at funerals began at
a very early age. Judge Sewall tells of the at-
tendance of his little children at funerals when
only five and six years old; little girls were
often pall-bearers at the funerals of their child-
ish mates.
On these occasions, at least, it would seem as if
the customary indulgence in liquor as a solace
for grief would have been omitted. But such
was not the case. Even as late as the early
nineteenth century, according to Lucius Man-
lius Sargent, children were not only employed
as pall-bearers but conducted themselves just
as adults did after the performance of this office.
" Twelve years ago, a clergyman of Newbury-
port told me that, when settled in Concord,
.^Google
454 SOCIAL LIFE IN
New Hampshire, some years before, he officiated
at the funeral of a little boy. The body was
borne, as is quite common, in a chaise, and six
little nominal pall-bearers, the oldest not thir-
teen, walked by the side of the vehicle. Before
they left the house, a sort of master of cere-
monies took them to the table and mixed a
tumbler of gin, water, and sugar for each." *
The Puritans seem to have taken quite literally
the exhortation : " Give strong drink unto him
that is ready to perish and wine unto those that
be of heavy hearts." When David Porter, of
Hartford, was drowned, in the year 1678, the
bill for the expenses of the recovery and burial
of his body included liquor for those who dived
for him, for those who brought him home, and
for the jury of inquest. Eight gallons and three
quarts of wine and a barrel of cider were thus
consumed. The winding-sheet and coffin used
at this funeral cost thirty shillings, but the liquor
consumed came to more than twice that sum.
There is no question whatever that the ad-
vance of the temperance idea has " done for
funerals "; has " done ", at any rate, for funerals
as festivals. In the old days invitations to
funerals were wont to be sent around as they
are at present to balls and parties. Conse-
quently funeral processions were often of most
imposing length. Sargent recalls one very
> " Dealings with the Dead," p. 13.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 455
long one which, while going south by the Old
South Church in Boston, met another of equal
length, going north, and delayed the progress
of a third coming down School Street.
Cotton Mather's funeral is thus described in
the New England Weekly Journal of February
16, 1728:
" On Monday last, the remains of the late very
Reverend and Learned Dr. Cotton Mather, who
deceas'd on Tuesday the 18th. Instant to the
great loss and sorrow of this Town and Country
were very honourably interred. His Reverend
Colleague in deep Mourning, with the Brethren
of the Church walking in a Body before the
Corpse. The Six first Ministers of the Boston
lecture supported the Pall. Several Gentle-
men of the bereaved Flock took their turns to
bare the Coffin. After which followed first the
bereaved Relatives in Mourning; then His
Honour the Lieut Governour, the Honourable
His Majesty's Council, and House of Repre-
sentatives; and then a large Train of Ministers,
Justices, Merchants, Scholars and other Princi-
pal Inhabitants both of Men and Women.
The Streets were crowded with People and the
Windows fill'd with Sorrowful Spectators all
the way to the Burying Place: Where the
Corpse was deposited in a Tomb belonging to
the worthy Family."
One great expense of every funeral was gloves.
zeacy Google
456 SOCIAL LIFE IN
In some places a pair of gloves was sent as an
invitation to relatives and friends and digni-
taries, whose presence was desired at the cere-
mony; over one thousand pairs of gloves were
given away at the funeral of Governor Belcher's
wife. Social distinctions were carefully ob-
served in the quality of gloves thus employed,
and frequently provision concerning this detail
was made in a man's will. Thus Samuel Fuller
of Plymouth directed, in 1633, that his sister
was to mourn his departure in gloves worth
twelve shillings, though gloves worth only two
shillings sixpence were held to be quite ade-
quate for the grief of a certain Rebecca Prime,
whom he also named in his will. To the under-
bearers who carried the coffin were usually given
different and cheaper gloves than those pur-
chased for the pall-bearers.
At the funerals of the wealthy, rings also
played an important part. These were given to
relatives and to persons of prominence in the
community with such a degree of lavishness
that Sewall, between 1687 and 1725, received
no less than fifty-seven mourning rings. When
Doctor Samuel Buxton of Salem died, in 1758,
at the advanced age of eighty-one, he left to
his heirs a quart tankard full of mourning rings
which he had received at funerals. Sometimes
these rings were quite expensive; those dis-
tributed upon the death of Waitstill Winthrop
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 457
were worth over a pound apiece, — and they
numbered sixty in all.
In design, mourning rings were usually of gold
enamelled in black and bore a death's head, a
coffin containing a skeleton, a winged skull, an
urn or some other similarly cheering emblem.
Trite little mottoes such as " Death parts United
Hearts," or " Prepared be to follow me "
adorned some of the rings; and in other cases
a framed lock of the deceased friend's hair
constituted the chief distinction. At the rooms
of the Essex Institute in Salem may be seen a
collection of mourning rings; this organization
has also published a list of all the mourning
rings known to be in existence in that old town.
For these relics were so greatly prized by the
colonists and their immediate descendants as
to be carefully bequeathed from one generation
to another.
Besides being given gloves and a ring, the
parson at these early funerals was usually pre-
sented with a scarf of white linen as fine as the
family could afford. This scarf was about
three yards long and was worn folded over the
right shoulder; rosettes of black crape fastened
it at this point as well as where the ends crossed
under the left arm. After the funeral, the scarf
was made into a shirt, which the officiating
minister was supposed to wear as a memorial
of the deceased.
zeacy Google
468 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Also of fine white linen, though perfectly
plain, was the shroud, a garment exactly the
same for men and women, and cut long enough
to he tied together with a cord below the feet.
The coffin itself was lined with white linen, and
a curtain of linen, pinked on its lower edge
and just long enough to cover the face of the
dead, was nailed to its head; this was thrown
back when those present at the funeral were
" viewing the remains." Everything possible
about the house was covered with white linen
to heighten the ghostly effect, special attention
in this way being given to mirrors and pictures.
No outside box was used in the early days, and
the handles of the coffin were of rope and
" practicable." For some time there were no
hearses; in the country districts, where the
distance was very long, a farm-wagon was used
to transport the coffin. But for as far as a
couple of miles it was frequently carried on a
bier covered with a black pall. The bearers
would then be organized into groups of four
and would relieve each other from time to time
without breaking step, — having been strength-
ened and refreshed for their task by drinking from
the bottle which was kept in free circulation.
When people of quality or of high public
office died, the funeral was a very impressive
function. And, of course, it was then an honor
to be invited. Sewall, who hated Governor
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 458
Andros, was yet proud to attend the funeral
of the governor's lady, a festival which he de-
scribes as follows:
" Friday, Feb. 10, 1687 — Between 4. and 5.
I went to the Funeral of Lady Andros, having
been invited by the Clark of the South Company.
Between 7. and 8 links illuminating the cloudy
air. The Corps was carried into the Herse
drawn by Six Horses. The Souldiers making
a Guard from the Governor's House down the
Prison Lane to the South-Meetinghouse, there
taken out and carried in at the western dore,
and set in the Alley before the pulpit, with Six
Mourning Women by it. House made light
with Candles and Torches. Was a great noise
and clamor to keep people out of the House,
that might not rush in too soon. I went home,
where about nine aclock I heard the Bells toll
again for the Funeral. It seems Mr. Ratcliffs
Text was, Cry, all flesh is Grass."
This being a Church of England service,
Sewall would not stay for the sermon. But
when Governor Bradstreet died and was buried
in Salem, the judge journeyed thither with
alacrity, staying to the very end of the ceremony
and recording that he " bore the Feet of the
Corps into the Tomb."
Even on those occasions when there was real
grief over the loss of the departed, the attendant
ceremonies appear to have gone far towards
zeacy Google
460
SOCIAL LIFE IN
comforting the bereaved. Sewall writes with
scarcely concealed unction of the eloquent ad-
dress he made at the funeral of his mother, and
notes that he " could hardly speak for passion
and tears." Yet he records also that he " eat
Roost Fowl " at the inn where he put up on his
way back to Boston from Newbury. When
his second wife died, he tells us that " Govr
and Lt Govr had Scarvs and Rings," and then
adds that he afterwards " eat a good Dish of
Strawberries, part of Sister Stoddard's present."
Fifty years later, at the period when John
Rowe was Boston's chief diarist, funeral cere-
monies were still among the foremost pageants
of the town. Those of distinguished public
men drew a multitude of spectators. Reverend
Doctor Mayhew was buried July 11, 1766, — a
day when the thermometer stood at 90 degrees;
yet besides a long procession of men and women
on foot, there were fifty-seven carriages, of which
sixteen were coaches and chariots, following
the remains. A number of similarly elaborate
funerals are described by Rowe, but the most
elaborate of all, and the one with which we may
as well conclude these citations, was that ac-
companying the burial, September 12, 1767,
of Jeremiah Gridley, father of the bar in Boston
and master and guide in legal studies of the
great John Adams. Gridley had been high in
the Councils of the Masons and so was attended
.„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 461
by one hundred and sixty -one men in full regalia.
Besides which there were lawyers in their robes,
gentlemen of the town, and a great many coaches,
chariots, and chaises, with such a multitude of
spectators as Rowe had " never before seen
since he had been in New England."
Funerals were recognized, too, in the inevita-
ble needlework. Embroideries bearing funeral
urns, drooping willows, and the like attained
a great vogue towards the end of the eighteenth
century, and soon no properly ambitious house-
hold was without one. Just as gravestones
now are designed with a view to accommodating
the entire family roster, so these mourning
pieces were prepared in advance, and an empty
space left waiting for some one to die. The
Tree of Life was a favorite design in these lugu-
brious perpetrations.
After the death of Washington, in 1799, each
citizen of the United States, by the desire of
Congress, wore upon his left arm for thirty days
a simple band of crape. Loyal matrons, not
to be outdone, provided themselves with mourn-
ing cap-ribbons, — black bands on which were
stamped in white letters the inscription that
had been on Washington's coffin-plate:
"GENERAL GEORGE WASHINGTON
Departed this life on the 14th of December.
1799, JR. 68."
zeacy Google
462 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Washington was also mourned in wall-paper!
Soon after the death of the Father of His Country,
memorial paper in black and gray was placed
on many walls throughout the country, and
Miss Kate Sanborn, in her charming book on
wall-papers, has given us a reproduction of a
New England room thus decorated; the design
used consisted chiefly of a big bare tomb marked
" Sacred to Washington."
In this same book1 1 find the only reference that
I have anywhere met to the lugubrious custom
of setting aside one room in large houses for a
" death room." The Knox house in Thomas-
ton, Maine, had such a room over the eastern
dining-room. The paper here was dark and
gloomy, — white with black figures and a deep
mourning frieze; and there was but one window.
Benches were ranged stiffly around the sides of
the room, and there were drawers filled with the
necessities for preparing a body for burial.
Here the dead lay until the funeral. And
between obsequies the room was always closed
up, empty, gruesome — waiting.
When the Reverend Samuel Phillips of An-
dover died, in 1771, the parish voted: "that
at his funeral the bearers should have rings;
that the ordained ministers who attend the
funeral shall have gloves; that the ministers
who preached gratis in Mr. Phillips' illness,
i " Old-Time Wall-Papers."
OLD NEW ENGLAND 463
shall have gloves; that the parish will be at
the charge of the funeral of the Rev. S. Phillips;
and voted — to hear the bearers in their turn."
Popular ministers naturally collected an ap-
palling quantity of gloves as the years rolled
by. Reverend Andrew Eliot, who in 1742 was
ordained pastor of the new North Church in
Boston, took it into his head to keep a careful
account, in a Nathaniel Ames Almanac, of the
various tributes which came to him from funerals,
weddings, and christenings, and recorded, also,
how many pairs of the gloves were kid, how many
lamb's-wool and how many were long or women's
gloves, intended for the parson's lady. Being
of a thrifty disposition — or perhaps it was
because he had eleven children to support —
Doctor Eliot eventually tried to turn his trophies
into money and, by careful bartering, realized
what would amount to about six hundred and
forty dollars from the sale of three thousand
pairs of gloves accumulated during his long
lifetime! His own funeral must have put a
great many more pairs into circulation. It
occurred " September 15, 1778, when near four
hundred couples and thirty-two carriages,"
Father Gannett writes on the fly-leaf of his
almanac, " followed his remains, up Cross Street,
through Black Horse Lane, to Corpse Hill."
Since every human experience was " im-
proved " by the thrifty moralists of these old
zeacy Google
464
SOCIAL LIFE IN
days, death, of course, had its place with the
others. When an aged man, renowned for his
many virtues, neared his end, the neighbors,
young and old, would come in to see how a
Christian could die. With awe they would
observe the slow and laborious heaving of the
departing one's chest, the vacancy of his fast-
dimming eyes, and the spasmodic trembling
of his time-worn hands. To us the idea of
watching such a spectacle for perhaps hours at
a time is'very repugnant; but our pious fore-
fathers did not so esteem it. Elaborate de-
scriptions of impressive death-bed scenes were
printed in many of the old almanacs and Sewall's
diary abounded in such. Early advertisements
of Romeo and Juliet make much of the fact
that the funeral in the play will be given in
painstaking and truthful detail!
Yet there was a strong feeling that too great
advantage was frequently taken of funerals
as an excuse for extravagance. This may be
seen from the fact that, at a meeting held in
Faneuil Hall, October 28, 1767, with Honorable
James Otis as moderator, the following resolu-
tion was passed:
" And we further agree strictly to adhere to the
late regulations respecting funerals, and will not
use any gloves but what are manufactured here,
nor procure any new garments, upon such occa-
sions, but what shall be absolutely necessary.'
OLD NEW ENGLAND
465
The reference here is doubtless to recent
Massachusetts legislation forbidding the use
of wine and rum at funerals. Some curb had
obviously become advisable when an ordinary
funeral, such as that of Thomas Salter, who
died in 1714, occasioned such a bill as the fol-
lowing:
£ s d
50 yds of Plush 10
24 yds silk crepe 2
9 S-8 black cloth 11
10 yards fustian 1
Wadding 0
Stay tape and buckram 7
18 yds. shalloon 2
To making ye cloths 4
Fans and girdles 0
Gloves 10
Hatte, shoes, and stockings S
50}^ yds. lutestring 25
Several rings 3
Also buttons, silk cloggs
2 yards of cypress 8 10 0
To 83 gallons of wine @4s. 6d 7 8 6
To 12 ozs. spice @ 18d 0 18 0
To % cwt. sugar @ 7s 0 18 0
To opening ye Tomb
■ To ringing ye Bells
To ye Pauls
Doctor's and nurse's bills 10
— the whole amounting to over £100
16
0
5
0
6
8
6
9
7
6
12
0
17
0
10
0
9
6
15
0
5
0
10
0
«= .Google
466
SOCIAL LIFE IN
However much people of different wealth and
station might vary in the extravagance of their
funerals, all, for a long time, received pretty
nearly the same kind of recognition on their
gravestones. Every third or fourth tablet was
inscribed :
" Thou traveller that passest by,
As thou art now, so once was I;
As I am now, thou soon shall be,
Prepare for death and follow me."
Diverting and ingenious epitaphs existed here
and there, to be sure, as all of us who frequent
old graveyards in New England very well know.
Sometimes they were of domestic manufacture,
— and sometimes they were not. On the Ben-
nington tombstone of the Reverend Jedidiah
Dewey, the first pastor in Vermont, may be
found the following:
" Let's talk of graves and worms and epitaphs;
Make dust our paper, & with rainy eyes,
Write sorrow on the bosom of the earth."
Some of my readers will recognize this as an ex-
tract from Shakespeare's Richard the Second,
and will be the more interested on that account
in the Reverend Jedidiah, who differed from
most parsons of his time in being an ardent
admirer of the Bard of Avon, and who himself
ordained that this should be his epitaph.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 467
In an ancient graveyard in Vernon, Vermont,
may be seen one of the many epitaphs written
by Reverend Bunker Gay, a famous minister
in Hinsdale, New Hampshire, across the river,
and a person of quite remarkable talent and wit:
MEMENTO MORI
" Here lies cut down like unripe fruit
A son of Mr. Amos Tute,
And Mrs. Jemima Tute his Wife
CalPd Jonathan of Whose frail Life
The days all summ'd (how short the account)
Scarcely to fourteen years Amount
Born on the Twelfth of May Was He
In Seventeen Hundred Sixty Three.
To Death he fell a helpless Prey
April the Five & Twentieth Day
In Seventeen Hundred Seventy Seven
Quitting this World we hope for Heaven
But tho his Spirit's fled on high
His body mould'ring here must lie
Behold th' amazing alteration
Effected by Inoculation
The means improv'd his Life to Save
Hurred him headlong to the Grave
Full in the Bloom of Youth he fell
Alass What human Tongue can tell
The Mothers Grief her Anguish Show
Or paint the Fathers heavier Woe
Who now no nat'ral Offspring has
His ample Fortune to possess.
To fill his place Stand in his Stead
Or bear his Name When he is dead
zeacy Google
468
SOCIAL LIFE IN
So God ordain'd His Ways are Just
The Empires crumble into Dust
Life and the World Mere Bubbles are
Set loose to these for Heaven prepare."
On the Duxbury, Massachusetts, tombstone
of Doctor Rufus Hathaway, who died in 1817, is
the following, which is really interesting because
it fits the busy physician for whom it was written :
" Full many a journey, night and day,
I've travelled weary on the way
To heal the sick, but now I'm gone
A journey never to return."
In a graveyard of Randolph. Massachusetts,
is another epitaph worthy of note:
JONA. MANN
Born Dec. 7, 1786, died April 23, 1873.
His truthfulness no one doubted. He was
very poor, consequently
not respected.
Again of autobiographic interest is the fol-
lowing over a grave in a cemetery near Boston :
JOSEPH SHELDON
" I was a stout young man
As you might see in ten
And when I thought of this
I took in hand my pen
tize0Ey Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 469
And wrote it down so plain
That every one might see
That I was cut down like
A blossom from a tree.
The Lord rest my soul."
One of the most touching epitaphs I have ever
read is this of a slave:
" God wills us free; man wills us slaves
I will as God wills, Gods will be done
Here lies the body of
JOHN JACK
A native of Africa, who died
March 1773 aged about sixty years.
Though born in a land of slavery he
He was born free
Though he lived in a land of liberty
He lived a slave.
Till by his honest (though stolen) labors
He acquired the cause of slavery
Which gave him freedom
Though not long before
Death, the grand tyrant
' Gave him his final emancipation
And put him on a footing with kings.
Though a slave to vice
He practised those virtues
Without which kings are but slaves."
The excellent qualities of another good slave,
who lived and died in Attleboro, Massachusetts,
are celebrated thus:
tizeaDy Google
?
470 SOCIAL LIFE IX
" Here lies the best of slaves
Now turning into dust,
Caesar, the Ethiopian claims
A place among the just.
" His faithful soul has fled
To realms of heavenly light
And by the blood that Jesus shed
Is changed from black to white.
Jan. 15 he quitted the stage
In the 77th year of his age.
1781."
The last two lines seem by another hand t
remind one that even epitaphs are sometu
edited — and proofread. Witness the stx
which, after setting forth the virtues of M
Margaret, etc., wife of, etc., who died, etc., ad
" Erratum, for Margaret read Martha."
It was common for many families in old N
England to have private burial-places near 1
house; in almost any long ride through t
sparsely settled parts of Maine, New Hampshi
and Vermont, one may still pass little hoi
cemeteries where two or three white stoi
shine out among the trees. Funeral processic
which ended at these little graveyards woi
very likely have been a family party. 0
scarcely wonders that a funeral came to be
festival on such occasions. For the mourne
as well as the bearers, must then have be
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 471
men and women whose opportunities for social
intercourse were exceedingly limited, whose
lives were barren of incident, to whom came no
daily news, and whose journeys were few and far
between. No wonder that they " enjoyed a
funeral " — as Sir Walter Scott says his father
always did.
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE
NEVER is the New England country more
beautiful than in the golden days of late
October, when the ripe corn is stacked
high in the meadows, and piles of gleaming
yellow pumpkins greet the eye at every turn.
Small wonder our forefathers made almost a
saint of old Pompion, and chanted joyfully:
" For pottage and puddings and custards and
pies
Our pumpkins and parsnips are common sup-
plies;
We have pumpkin at morning and pumpkin at
noon
If it was not for pumpkin we should be undone."
St. Pompion's Day, as Churchmen, in de-
rision, called Thanksgiving Day, was logically
the greatest day in the Puritan calendar.
There are those who claim that Thanksgiving
Day was the first holiday, chronologically, in
the history of New England, even as it remains,
;e;)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 473
after a passage of nearly three hundred years,
our first holiday aflectionally. If we may
believe the record contained in the family Bible
of William White, the Pilgrim, — a " Breeches
Bible " of 1588, — the first Thanksgiving Day
ever observed on this continent was December
20, 1620. In this venerable old volume may be
found the following entry: "William White
Maried. on ye 3d day of March 1620 to Susannah
Tilly. Peregrine Whitee Born on Boared Ye
Mayflower. . . . Sonne born to Susanna Whtee
December 19th 1620 yt Six oclock morning.
Next day we meet for prayer and thanksgiving."
Thus New England's most honored of all home
festivals is tied up, in narrative history, with a
wedding-day and the birth of a first baby.
It seems a great pity if we must sacrifice * so
poetic and picturesque an origin for the most
satisfying of New England festivals!
To be sure, there is no mention here of roast
turkey and cranberry sauce, apple, mince, or
pumpkin pies. Feasting as a feature of Thanks-
giving came in a year later — when the return
of seed-time and harvest had made this pleasant
indulgence possible. As chronicled in " Mourt's
Relation", this celebration was as follows:
" Our harvest being gotten in, our Governour
sent foure men on fowling, that so we might
zeacy Google
474 SOCIAL LIFE IN
after a more speciall manner rioyce together,
after we bad gathered the fruit of our labours;
they foure in one day killed as much fowle, as
with a little helpe beside, served the Company
almost a weeke, at which time amongst other
Recreations, we exercised our Armes, many of
the Indians coming amongst us, and amongst
the rest their greatest King Massasoyt, with
some ninetie men, whom for three dayes we
entertained and feasted, and they went out and
killed five Deere, which they brought to the
Plantation and bestowed on our Govemour,
and upon the Captaine, and others. And
although it be not alwayes so plentiful!, as it.
was at this time with us, yet by the goodnesse
of God, we are so farre from want, that we often
wish you partakers of our plentie."
This has generally been termed the first
autumnal thanksgiving in New England and
many have assumed that it inaugurated the
thanksgiving occasions of our forebears. But,
as a matter of fact, this celebration was a harvest
festival, pure and simple, just as the day after
Peregrine White's birthday was a day of thanks-
giving pure and simple. No religious service is
spoken of in connection with the feast at which
Massasoit " assisted ", and, save for the prayers
before breakfast which, Bradford tells us, were
always held at this period, it is not likely that
any religious service was observed. The Pil-
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 475
grims did not mi-x sports and religious celebra-
tions in the joyous fashion which characterized
Church of England folk in Merrie England.
The identification of Harvest Home with the
thanksgiving service of the Pilgrims and Puri-
tans dates from October 16, 1632. For, that
year, there had been a very cold spring, fol-
lowed by a hot and extremely dry summer.
So passionately desirous were the colonists for
rain that they could not refrain from tears as,
in their religious assemblies, they called upon
God to water their crops. And then came the
answer to their prayers: " As they powred out
water before the Lord so at that very instant
the Lord showred down water on their Gardens
and Fields, which with great industry they had
planted." ' Wherefore they celebrated God's
goodness in a service of Thanksgiving.
Still another picturesque and dramatic thanks-
giving of these early days was that occasioned
by the arrival, on November 2, 1631, of the ship
Lyon, which bore the wife and family of Gov-
ernor Winthrop. The military were summoned
to arms to do honor to this " first lady of the
land ", and for divers days there was feasting,
" fat hogs, kids, venison, poultry, geese, and
partridges ** being blithely sacrificed to the
occasion. Yet this was no more Thanksgiving,
as we understand the day, than was that period
i Johnson's " Wonder-Working Provident*," p. 58.
zeacy Google
476 . SOCIAL LIFE IN
of games and feasting during the Pilgrims' first
golden autumn at Plymouth. Not for some
years, indeed, was church thanksgiving bound
up with a feast; and it was some years after
that before the time chosen for the celebration
came to be regularly that of Harvest Home.
The first Thanksgiving proclamation among
the Plymouth Colony Records to make mention
of the harvest is that of 1068. The words are:
" It has pleased God in some comfortable meas-
ure to blesse us in the fruites of the earth."
November 35 was the day appointed that year;
clearly, then, this was a harvest thanksgiving.
In Connecticut the Pilgrims' idea of a harvest
thanksgiving became an accepted custom about
1649. W. De Loss Love, Jr., Ph. D-, who has
written a very interesting and scholarly book on
the " Fast and Thanksgiving Days of New
England," • declares that the yearly festival,
as now appointed by the several states, is un-
doubtedly a Connecticut institution. For the
practice of the Massachusetts Bay Colony,
which was in due time followed by New Hamp-
shire, was to ordain thanksgiving days as
result of causes which made their exercise
natural. Sewall, as late as 1685, may be found
arguing that " 'twas not fit upon meer Generals
(as the Mercies of the year) to Comand
1 To which I herebv acknowledge deep indebtedness. The book
is published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 477
Thanksgiving." None the less, the autumn
thanksgiving was usual, even in this colony,
after about 1660, though the annual and harvest
features of the festival were overshadowed by
insistence that greater spiritual blessing must
necessarily flow from thanks given for some
definite blessing than from any stated observ-
ance of a recurring festival.
In the time of the colonial governors there
was a great deal of unhappiness in Massachusetts
over some of the Thanksgiving proclamations.
It had always been the custom to have the
proclamation read by the Boston ministers on
the two Sundays previous to Thanksgiving Day.
Then those who objected to the wording of the
proclamation could stay away from meeting —
and did. Once, however, Governor Hutchinson
fooled them all by persuading Reverend John
Bacon, the new- minister of the Old South Church,
and Reverend Ebenezer Pemberton, the pastor
of the New Brick Church, which the governor
himself attended, to read, a week ahead of time,
the proclamation of 1771, wherein had been
placed an " exceptionable clause." The people
at the Old South Church stayed after service
that day to talk over the proclamation — and
the minister. Those of the New Brick walked
out of meeting while the hateful proclamation
was being read. They had no mind to thank
God for the " continuance of civil and religious
zeacy Google
478 SOCIAL LIFE IN
privileges " at a time when these privileges were
being cruelly curtailed. Many of the min-
isters would not read the proclamation at all on
this occasion, and of those who did some modi-
fied it by leaving out this " exceptionable clause ",
others by introducing, as did the Reverend
Joseph Sumner of Shrewsbury, the words " some
of our."
Samuel Sewall, who concerned himself with
most things that happened in Boston during
his lifetime, was greatly disturbed when the
second service on Thanksgiving Day seemed in
danger of being crowded out by the social
features of the occasion. In 1721 we find him
discussing the matter in the Council Chamber
at Boston with Colonel Townsend and resenting
it bitterly that the latter would not " move a
jot towards having two ", though, on this par-
ticular occasion, two services were held. Evi-
dently the colonel was one of the increasing
number of New Englanders who felt that
proper justice could not be done to the Thanks-
giving dinner when it was crowded in between
a morning and an afternoon service. Yet it
was not until after the Revolution, " the greatest
force of the century for the development of
our social life," ' that the recreational side of
Thanksgiving Day was given free rein and fire-
side games were permitted in the home circle.
1 W. De Lobs Love, Jr., Ph.D.
zeacy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 479
Of such a Thanksgiving Day in a New England
farmhouse the Quaker poet has said:
" Ah! on Thanksgiving day, when from East
and from West,
From North and from South come the pilgrim
and guest,
When the gray-haired New-Englander sees
round his board
The old broken links of affection restored,
When the care-wearied man seeks his mother
once more,
And the worn matron smiles where the girl
smiled before,
What moistens the lip and what brightens the
eye?
What calls back the past, like the rich pumpkin
pie? "
Thanksgiving without pumpkin pie was held
to be unthinkable. Yet there could be no
pumpkin pie without molasses; because Col-
chester, Connecticut, did not receive its supply
of molasses in season, it voted, in 1705, to put
off its Thanksgiving from the first to the second
Thursday of November! Pumpkin pies thus
featured were usually baked in square tins,
having only four corner pieces to each pie!
Second only to the pumpkin pie in importance
at such a thanksgiving feast as Whittier sings
was the turkey which had been fattened for the
occasion and which, when slowly roasted before
zeacy Google
480
SOCIAL LIFE IN
the open fire and painstakingly basted from the
dripping pan beneath, was fit to be the lord of
any feast. Chicken there was, too, though al-
ways in the form of chicken-pie, and vegetables
of every sort, with raisins and citron, walnuts
and popcorn, apples and cider galore. Surely
Sewall could not have really wished joys such
as these to be sacrificed to a second service in
the meeting-house!
Yet it is only in our own time that Thai
giving has taken on more the character of a
holiday than of the Sabbath in New England.
As late as 1791 we find the law of Connecticut
providing:
"That on the Days appointed for public
Fasting or Thanksgiving by Proclamation
the Governour of this State: all Persons resi-
ding within this State, shall abstain from every
kind of servile Labour, and Recreation, Works
of Necessity and Mercy excepted; and any
Person who shall be guilty of a Breach of this
Act, being duly convicted thereof, shall be fined
in a Sum not exceeding Two Dollars, nor less
than One Dollar. Provided this Act shall not
be construed to prevent public Posts and Stages
from Travelling on said Days."
In this piece of legislation, Thanksgiving, it
is observed, is linked up with Fast Day. Until
the last century two services were maintained
in most New England communities on all days
vice in
hanks-
_ _| a
nd.
cut
*
esi-
ery
\s
y
;
OLD NEW ENGLAND 481
appointed for fasting, and until the time of the
Revolution, most of the people abstained from
food until after the second service; then, as
evening drew on, they sat down to a simple
repast of cold meat, bread, or " hasty pudding."
Fast Day, however, usually came in the spring,
just as Thanksgiving Day was an autumn
festival, and " one of the first signs of the
changing sentiment as to the day," Doctor
Love points out, " was the indulgence in visit-
ing, walking abroad in the fields, inspection of
barns and herds, discussion among neighbors
of plans for the planting, much of which the
spring season suggested." This was a long
way from such days of fasting as Cotton Mather
advocated, prayerful periods which had special
reference, in most cases, to scourges or afflictions
of various kinds. Thus a visitation of canker-
worms was responsible for the Massachusetts
Fast Day of June 22, 1665, and on November
15, 1649, there was fasting in the Plymouth
Colony by reason of an epidemic of " chin-
cough & the pockes." An especially solemn
fast day in Massachusetts was that of October
80, 1727, a Monday when the Boston churches
were crowded all day long by a terrified people
whom an earthquake had aroused in the dead
of night. Cotton Mather delivered on this occa-
sion a sermon called " The Terror of the Lord."
During the witchcraft persecutions, Cotton
.^Google
social; life in
,ing
in
~B the
mcraft
came
Mather spent a large part of his time fasting
and preaching and praying. He believed
the efficacy of prayer and fasting in curing the
afflicted. The climax both of the witchci
fasts and of the witchcraft persecutions
on January 15, 1696-1097, when Samuel Sewall
put up his bill of confession and humbled him-
self in public for having done wrong in accepting
spectral evidence against the witches. Boston's
history contains no finer example of manly
self-abasement than this.
I have said that Fast Day usually came in
the spring, as Thanksgiving Day usually came
in autumn. But this was not invariably the
case; hence the final appointment of a Good
Friday fast in Connecticut. Good churchman
though he was, Washington, in 1795, appointed
February 19 to be the national Thanksgiving
Day. The date chanced to fall on the second
day of Lent, and Connecticut Episcopalians
refused to keep the feast; and they refused;
also, to observe a fast day which fell in Eastt
week. Reverend Samuel Seabury, then tin
bishop of the Episcopal Church in Connecticut
and Rhode Island, justified the stand he and his
people had taken on this matter by pointing
out that it was exceedingly disagreeable to
Episcopalians " to observe days of Thanks-
giving in Lent . . . and equally disagreeabli
to be called on to observe days of Fasting
i
OLD NEW ENGLAND 483
the season appointed by the church to praise
God for the resurrection of Christ and the
happy prospects of eternal life opened to us by
him." Governor Huntington and Bishop Sea-
bury were very good friends, however, and out
of desire to avoid the recurrence of a difficult
situation, the head of the state allowed Good
Friday — the day which particularly recom-
mends itself to Episcopalians as a fast day —
to be his choice also for a fast. In subsequent
years this pacificatory plan was followed by other
governors, with the result that in Connecticut
Good Friday has, for more than a century now,
been a civil holiday as well as a religious festival.
In Massachusetts, whose first annual Fast
Day occurred April 19, 1694, Patriots' Day
was substituted for the older holiday for the
first time on April 19, 1894 — just two hundred
years later. For about forty years there had
been an agitation against the day, and Gov-
ernor Russell in his Fast Day proclamation of
the year before (the last ever issued in Massa-
chusetts) so strongly urged the abandonment
of a day which had " ceased to be devoted gener-
ally to the purposes of its origin but is appropri-
ated and used as a holiday for purposes at
variance with its origin, its name and its solemn
character " that the people very properly decided
to continue the travesty no longer.
Thanksgiving Day, however, seems to become
zeacy Google
484
SOCIAL LIFE IN
constantly dearer to New Englanders and those
of New England origin. Nor does the religious
aspect of the day grow less important with the
passing of the years. " All is hushed of busi-
ness about me," wrote Wendell Phillips on
Thanksgiving Day, 1841, to an English friend;
" the devout pass the morning at church; those
who have wandered to other cities hurry back
to worship to-day where their fathers knelt,
and gather sons and grandsons, to the littlest
prattler, under the roof-tree to — shall I break
the picture? — cram as much turkey and plum-
pudding as possible; a sort of compromise by
Puritan love of good eating for denying itsel
that ' wicked papistne ', Christmas."
Christmas was not the only " papistrie
against which the Puritan sternly set his face
and after all this lapse of time, Sewall's indig-
nant blusterings over certain attempts to cele-
brate Shrove Tuesday in Boston compel our
attention. On this last day before Lent it
was formerly the custom to go to confession — to
shrive oneself ; after which all sorts of merriment
began. Shrovetide in England corresponded to
the Italian carnival season and, even after the
Reformation had put an end to the confessional
practice, the English clung to the habit of
festivity. The eating of pancakes or doughnuts,
and the sacri6ce of cocks was part of the cere-
monial of the season.
y
„= .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 485
" But hark, I hear the Pancake-bell
And fritters make a gallant smell."
But in the nostrils of Cotton Mather this
" gallant smell " was nothing but a noisome
stench. The eating of pancakes he construed
as a relic of Mariolatry and the sacrifice of cocks
as rank paganism. In his " Advice from the
Watch Tower ", he declares: " It is to be hoped,
The Shroves Tuesday Vanities, of making Cakes
to the Queen of Heaven, and Sacrificing Cocks
to the Pagan Idol Tuisco; and other Super-
stitions Condemned in the Reformed Churches;
will find few Abetters, in a Countrey declar-
ing for our Degree of Reformation. Should
such things become usual among us, the great
God would soon say with Indignation, How art
thou turned Unto the Degenerate Plant of a
Strange Vine unto me! "
One of the few English holidays ungrudgingly
observed by the Puritans was St. Valentine's
Day. From the sixteenth century, in the mother
country, the first person of the opposite sex
seen on this morning was the observer's valen-
tine. We read of Madam Pepys lying in bed
for a long time on St. Valentine's Day, with her
eyes tightly closed, lest she see one of the
painters who were gilding her new mantelpiece,
and be forced to have him for her valentine.
Id the New World, we find Governor Win-
zeacy Google
486
SOCIAL LIFE IN
throp writing to his wife about " challenging a
valentine," and Anna Green Winslow record-
ing in her diary (February 14, 1772): "Valen-
tine day. My valentine was an old country
plow-joger." Which undoubtedly means that
the first person little Anna chanced to see that
morning was " an old country plow-joger."
Another old-world anniversary, which died
very hard, was " Powder -Plot Day," November
5, on which occasion was celebrated the execu-
tion of Guy Fawkes, following his treasonable
plan (in 1605) to blow up the House of Parlia-
ment out of revenge for the edict banishing the
priests from England. Judge Sewall refers to
one of these celebrations (in 1685) as if it were
a regular occurrence:
"Mr. Allin preached, Nov. 5, 1685 — fin-
ished his Text 1 Jn. I. 9. mentioned not a word
in Prayer or Preaching that I took notice of
with respect to Gun-Powder Treason. . . . Al-
though it rained hard, yet there was a Bonfire
made on the Comon, about 50 attended it.
Friday night (November 6) being fair, about two
hundred hallowed about a Fire on the Comon."
In the Weekly Journal of November 11, 1735,
we find the following account of the anniversary
as it was observed that year in Boston :
" On Wednesday last being the 5th of Novem-
ber, the Guns were fired at Castle William, in
Commemoration of the happy and remarkable
OLD NEW ENGLAND 487
Deliverance of our Nation from Popery and
Slavery, by the Discovery of the Gun Powder
Plot in the year 1605; and in the Evening there
were Bonfires, and other Rejoycings."
The original manner of celebrating this day
in New England was to cany in a procession
the effigies of the pope and the devil and at
the end of the march to burn these symbols,
which to the Puritan were alike hateful. But
as the eighteenth century advanced, the cele-
brations became so boisterous as to cause great
anxiety to the authorities. In Boston there
were now rival processions, one from the North
End and one from the South End and, though
each carried images of the pope and the devil as
before, these were burned only as the climax of a
skirmish between the opposing factions. John
Rowe in his diary mentions a fatality which
happened to a child as an outcome of the skir-
mish in 1764, an accident to which we owe the
more seemly celebrations for the years imme-
diately ensuing.
As the time of the Revolution approached,
images of unpopular officials, like Governor
Hutchinson and General Gage, were added on
Plot Day to those of the pope and the devil and
burned with gusto, as the evening drew to a close.
The almanacs made it part of their business to
keep the zest for this festival alive by publish-
ing, each recurring November 5, such lines as:
;e;)yGoogle
488 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" Gun Powder Plot
We ha'n't forgot."
and so well did the tradition of the day endure
that Plot Night was being celebrated in Ports-
mouth, New Hampshire, as late as 1892! Even
at the present time, something of carnival nature
is done, on the evening of November fifth,
this picturesque old town by the sea, though
the boys who blow horns and carry about
pumpkin-lanterns have so little knowledge of
what they arc commemorating that they call
their festival Pork Night!
In most of the large New England towns, as
well as in Boston, the observance of this day
died very hard- In the diaries of the period
may be found many casual references to it.
The Reverend Samuel Deane of Portland writes
in his journal: " 1770 November 5 Several
popes and devils tonight "; " 1771 November 5
No popes nor devils here tonight at my house."
The Reverend Ezra Stiles speaks of the custom
at Newport in 1771, saying: " Powder Plot, —
Pope etc carried about " ; and again on November
5, 1774, he says: "This Afternoon three popes
&ct paraded tho* the streets, & in the Evening
they were consumed in a Bonfire as usual —
among others were Ld. North, Gov. Hutchinson
& Gen. Gage." John Adams, attending court
at Salem on Wednesday, November 5, 1766, says :
tizeaEy Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 480
" Spent the evening at Mr. Pynchon's, with
Farnham, Sewall, Sargeant, Col. Saltonstall
&ct. very agreeably. Punch, wine, bread and
cheese, apples, pipes, tobacco and Popes and
bonfires this evening at Salem, and a swarm of
tumultuous people attending."
Coffin, in his valuable " History of Newbury ",
gives a description of a Plot Day observance
which is worth quoting because it is typical
of such celebrations in all New England towns
at this period, as well as because it marks the
passing of the custom:
" The last public celebration of Pope Day
occurred in 1775 and went off with a great
flourish. In the day time companies of little
boys might be seen, in various parts of the town,
with their little popes, dressed up in the most
grotesque and fantastic manner, which they
carried about, some on boards and some on
little carriages, for their own and others' amuse-
ment. But the great exhibition was reserved
for the night, in which young men as well as
boys participated. They first constructed a
huge vehicle, varying, at times, from twenty
to forty feet long, eight or ten wide and five
or six high, from the lower to the upper platform,
on the front of which they erected a paper lan-
tern, capacious enough to hold, in addition to
the lights, five or six persons. Behind that,
as large as life sat the mimic pope, and several
zeacy Google
490
SOCIAL LIFE IN
other personages, monks, friars and so forth.
Last but not least, stood an image of what was
designed to be a representation of old Nick
himself, furnished with a pair of huge horns,
holding in his hand a pitchfork and otherwise
accoutred, with all the frightful ugliness that
their ingenuity could devise. Their next step,
after they had mounted their ponderous vehicle
on four wheels, chosen their officers, captain,
first and second lieutenant, purser, and so
forth, placed a boy under the platform to elevate
and move round at proper intervals the movable
head of the pope, and attached ropes to the
front part of the machine, was, to take up
their line of march through the principal streets
of the town. Sometimes, in addition to the
images of the pope and his company, there
might be found, on the same platform, half a
dozen dancers, and a fiddler, whose
" ' Hornpipes, jigs, strathspeys, and reels,
Put life and mettle in their heels,'
together with a large crowd, who made up a long
procession. Their custom was to call at the
principal houses in various parts of the town,
ring their bells, cause the pope to elevate his
head, and look round upon the audience, and
repeat the following lines:
" ' The fifth of November
As you well remember,
OLD NEW ENGLAND 491
Was gunpowder treason and plot;
I know no reason why the gunpowder treason
Should ever be forgot.' "
Yet, a very good reason for allowing Pope Day
to languish and the treason it celebrated to be
" forgot " was found in the fact that the French,
who helped us greatly during the Revolution, did
not enjoy the reflections upon the Church of
Rome and its pope, which were inseparable
from the day as thus observed.
Newport, Rhode Island, long cherished one
very picturesque custom, which had been brought
over from England, — that of watching the
sun " rise out of the ocean " on Easter morn-
ing. On this anniversary the people of the town
crowded the beach to see if the sun would
"dance" as it came up; for if it "danced",
the year was sure to be a lucky one for those
who watched. Accordingly, there was great
desire that the orb of day might come up bright
and clear. When this had been accomplished,
the people on the shore joyously clapped their
hands and sang the doxology. Mrs. John King
Van Rensselaer, in whose delightful book, " New-
port, Our Social Capital," I find a record of this
curious old custom, comments that the observ-
ance must have been brought from England by
the first settlers, who, when they lived in their
native land, were wont to " watch for the rising
of the Easter sun." Sir John Suckling says: —
zeacy Google
4»2 SOCIAL LIFE IN
" But oh, she dances in such a way,
No sun upon an Easter day
Is half so fine a sight."
Trick-playing on April Fool's Day also sur-
vived in New England, though Judge Sewall
repeatedly inveighs against it. On April I,
1719, he wrote:
" In the morning I dehorted Sam Hirst and
Grindell Rawson from playing Idle tricks be-
cause 'twas the first of April: They were the
greatest fools that did so. N. E. men came
hither to avoid anniversary days, the keeping
of them such as 25th of Deer. How displeasing
must it be to God the giver of our Time to keep
anniversary days to play the fool with ourselves
and others." Ten years earlier the judge had
written to a Boston schoolmaster requesting him
to " insinuate into the Scholars the Defiling
and Provoking nature of such a Foolish Prac-
tice " as playing tricks on April first.
Days which might be " improved *\ either by
prayer or by poetizing, were much more to
Sewall's taste. He was no kill-joy but be liked
to have a substantial and non-papistical reason
for dedicating perfectly good time to the pur-
suit of pleasure. The birth of a baby — or
of a century — impressed him as such a reason.
So in honor of the fonner he repeatedly brewed
" groaning beer "; and when a chance came to
him to celebrate the latter he wrote the fol-
^)yGoogle
OLD NEW ENGLAND 493
lowing verses and had a crier recite them through
Boston's streets:
" Once more! Our God, vouchsafe to Shine:
Tame Thou the Rigour of our Clime.
Make haste with thy Impartial Light,
And terminate this long dark Night.
" Let the transplanted English Vine
Spread further still: still call it Thine:
Prune it with Skill : for yield it can
More Fruit to Thee the Husbandman.
" Give the poor Indians Eyes to sec
The Light of Life: and set them free;
That they Religion may profess,
Denying all Ungodliness.
" From hard'ned Jews the Vail remove;
Let them their Martyr'd Jesus love;
And Homage unto Him afford,
Because He is their Rightfull Lord.
" So false Religion shall decay,
And Darkness fly before bright Day;
So Men shall God in Christ adore;
And worship Idols vain, no more.
" So Asia with Africa,
Europa with America:
All Four, in Consort join'd, shall Sing
New Songs of Praise to Christ our King."
;e;)yGoogle
SOCIAL LIFE IN
CHAPTER XV
CHRISTMAS UNDER THE BAN
THE first Christmas Day in the history
of New England is thus described by
Governor William Bradford in his famous
Log-Book:
" The day called Christmas Day ye Govr cal'd
them out to worke (as was used) but ye moste
of this new company excused themselves, and
saide yt went against their consciences to work
on yt Day. So ye Govr tould them that if
they made it mater of conscience, he would
spare them till they were better informed. So
he led away ye rest and left them; but when
they came home at noon from their work he
found them in ye street at play openly, some
pitching ye bar, and some at stoolball and such
like sports. So he went to them and took away
their implements and tould them it was against
his conscience that they should play and others
work." Most modern writers, quoting Brad-
ford on Christmas, stop at this point, the better
to bring out that rare thing, a Puritan joke.
But to understand the early attitude toward
.<« .Google
OLD NEW ENGLAND 495
Christmas, it is necessary to add two more
sentences from the Log-Book. " If they made
the keeping of it matter of devotion, let them
keep their houses, but ther should be no game- '
ing or revelling in ye streets. Since which time
nothing hath been attempted that way, at least
oipenly" The italics are mine; they serve, I
think, to emphasize the fact that Bradford and
his men were not at all averse to the spirit of
Christmas, — only to the abuses of the festival
as they had known them in England.
Bradford's attitude towards Christmas might
be compared to that of Martin Luther. In the
case of this and every other relic of " wicked
papistrie ", Luther's protest was not against the
spirit but the prostitution of that spirit. In
which connection it were well for us to recall
that one of the most significant and character-
istic pictures of Luther represents him sitting,
on Christmas Eve, in his family circle, with his
wife at his side, and a lighted Christmas tree
before him. The Father of the Reformation is
playing the lute and, amidst fruit and bread,
can be descried, on the table, a huge tankard
filled with ale! Not Luther, then, but Calvin,
with whom Cotton Mather was wont to sweeten
his mouth before going to bed, put Christmas
under the ban.
Those who honored Calvin more than they
honored Christ were able, being a majority, to
zeacy Google
496 SOCIAL LIFE IN
impose their will upon early New England in
the matter of keeping or failing to keep Christ-
mas. In 1659 the General Court of Massachu-
setts forbade, under a penalty of five shillings
for each offense, the observation of " any such
day as Christmas or the like, either by for-
bearing of labour, feasting, or any other way."
Towards the end of the century, however, when
the population of the towns had become less
homogeneous and the number of Church of
England men had greatly increased, this law
became so difficult to enforce that in 1681 it
was repealed. From this time on, Christmas
began to reassert itself, to the immense chagrin
of Samuel Sewall, who in his diary chronicles
for several successive years that carts come to
town on Christmas Day and that the shops are
open as usual. " Some, somehow, observe the
day, but are vexed, I believe, that the Body
of the People profane it; and blessed be God!
no Authority yet to compell them to keep it."
The next year the shops and the carts give
Sewall great pleasure again, although Governor
Andros does go to the Episcopal service with a
redcoat on his right and a captain on his left.
Eleven years later, in 1697, on the same day:
" Joseph tells me that though most of the Boys
went to the Church, yet he went not." In 1705
and 1706, to the judge's relief, enter the carts
once more on their way to open shops. But
I
OLD NEW ENGLAND 497
in 1714 Christmas fell on Saturday, and because
of its observance at the church, the judge, on
the following day, — the Sabbath, — goes to
meeting and sits at the Lord's table with Mr.
John Webb, that he may " put respect upon
that affronted despised Lord's day. For the
Church of England had the Lord's supper
yesterday, the last day of the week, but will
not have it to-day, the day that the Lord has
made." Some New Englanders, it seems, now
felt free to observe in their own way " the sea-
son wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated."
What Sewall quite failed to realize, of course,
was that a man might be just as sincere a Chris-
tian and just as good a Puritan as he was and
still desire to celebrate Christmas. George
Wither went to prison for his Puritanism; yet
it was Wither who wrote:
" So now is come our joyful'st feast,
Let every man be jolly;
Each room with ivy leaves is drest,
And every post with holly.
Though some churls at our mirth repine,
Round your foreheads garlands twine,
Drown sorrow in a cup of wine,
And let us all be merry.
" Now all our neighbors' chimneys smoke,
And Christmas blocks are burning;
Their ovens they with baked-meats choke,
And all their apits are turning.
;e;)yGoogle
498 SOCIAL LIFE IN
Without the door let sorrow lie;
And if for cold it hap to die.
We'll bury it in Christmas pie,
And evermore be merry."
That Sewall was no " churl " but a jolly soul
with infinite capacity for social enjoyment we
have repeatedly seen; nothing could have
appealed to him more than " Christmas pie."
But Christmas, in his mind, was bound up with
the Established Church; and for the Estab-
lished Church he had no manner of use. More-
over, and this is the crux of the matter, Christ-
mas as a time of boisterous revelry had almost
buried, in England, Christmas as the celebration
of the Saviour's birth. To sympathize with
Sewall and Cotton Mather in their opposition
to the introduction of a Yuletide spirit into New
England the reader needs to return briefly to
a typical Christmas in old England at this
period and look in on a roistering crowd cele-
brating Christmas Eve in a Fleet Street inn.1
Because it is Christmas lime and high carnival,
all sorts of iniquities are now given full rein.
Wandering minstrels sing their ribald songs
unrebuked; revellers bear in the Yule log, about
which they will soon dance with quite as much
abandon as did their Saxon ancestors; and on
the gambling table in the middle of the room
1 " Fust nud Thanksgiving Daya of New England."
OLD NEW ENGLAND 499
stands a wassail bowl which will have to be
refilled a score of times as the night wears on
towards the blessed Christmas morn. In the
carols that choristers outside will sing the theme
is not praise of Christ the Saviour, but baccha-
nalian salutation to Christ the Lord of Misrule:
" The darling of the world is come
And fit it is we find a rooine
To welcome him. The nobler part
Of all the house here is the heart,
Which we will give him; and bequeath
This hollie and this ivie wreath
To do him honour, who's our King,
And Lord of all this revelling."
But even this would not have been so bad if,
the next day, there had been real reverence for
the true meaning of Christmas. Yet right in
the midst of the service at a near-by church this
sort of thing might happen, according to a
chronicler x of the time: " Then marche this
heathen company towards the church and
churchyard, their pipers piping, drummers thun-
dering, their bells jyngling, their hobby horses
and other monsters skirmishing amongst the
crowd, and in this sort they goe into the church,
(though the minister bee at prayer or preaching,)
dancing and swinging their handkerchiefs over
;e;)yGoogle
500
SOCIAL LIFE IN
their beads . . . with such a confused noise
that no man can hear his own voice. Then
the foolish people, they look, they stare, they
laugh, they fleer, and mount upon forms and
pews to see these goodly pageants solemnized
in this sort. Then after this about the church
they go again and again, and so forth into the
churchyard, where they have commonly their
banquetting tables set up."
Most of us think of the Christmas revels of
old England as the beautiful thing Washington
Irving found them. We do not realize that, at
the time New England was settled, the Amen of
a Christmas Day Nunc dimitiis: " Lord, now
lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, ac-
cording to thy word, for mine eyes have seen
thy salvation," was quite as likely as not
to be:
" Yule, yule, yule,
Three puddings in a pule
Crack nouts and cry yule."
The Plymouth Pilgrims, Church of England
folk at heart, went no further in their condemna-
tion of Christmas than to- let the day pass
without observing it. In Connecticut, on the
other hand, there was a law, Peters tells us,
forbidding the reading of Common Prayer,
keeping Christmas or saints' days, making
minced pies, dancing, playing cards, or per-
I
OLD NEW ENGLAND 501
forming on any instrument of music* except
the drum, trumpet and Jew's-harp. Yet Christ-
mas in Connecticut came into its own sooner than
in many other parts of New England, owing,
very largely, to the influence of Bishop Seabury.
" No member of a church household now
willingly remained away from the special serv-
ice, which, with the Sacrament, gave the day
its highest character," writes Mrs. Shelton,1
" and the Christmas-eve service was of interest
to many outside the flock. The dressing of
evergreens and the windows lighted by rows
of candles made an attraction irresistible to
the meeting-house children, who were allowed
to attend this one church service of the year."
To follow in the diary of John Rowe, the
Boston merchant, entries concerning successive
Christmasses just before and during the Revo-
lution throws considerable light on the change
that was taking place, even in Boston, towards
this festival. Rowe was an Episcopalian and
so wrote:
"Dec. 25, 1764. Christmas Day. Went
to Church. Mr Walter read prayers & Mr.
Hooper preached from 1st Chap, of the Gospel
of St. John & 17th Verse. I was much pleased
with the Discourse. A great number of people
at Church. Mr. Hooper sent the Box to me to
collect for the poor." The records for 1765
1 In " Th« Salt-Box Hmuw."
.^Google
502
SOCIAL LIFE IN
are lost and on Christmas Day 1766 Mr. Rowe
put nothing in his diary. Perhaps the ample
home dinner that always followed his attend-
ance at church was too much for him. The
entry for 1767 is: " Dec. 25. Christmas Day —
very cold. I went to church this forenoon.
Mr. Walter read prayers & preached a very
clever sermon from 2d Chap. St. Luke & 32d
verse. I applaud Mr. Walter's Behavior very
much." Dec. 25, 1768: "Sunday & Christmas
Day — I dined at home with . . ." Again
no entry in 1769, while on Christmas Day, 1770,
nothing is said about either church or sermon,
though mention is made of several people
who dined with Mr. Rowe at home and " staid
& spent the afternoon & evening & wee were
very Cheerfull."
"Dec. 25, 1771. Christmas Day. excessive
cold weather, the ink freezing — I went to
Church this forenoon. We gathered £318.6/
old tenor which was more than I expected being
very Cold & few People at Church.
" Dec. 25, 1772. Christmas Day. Mr. Wal-
ter Read Prayers & preached a sensible meta-
physical sermon for Christmas from 3rd Chap.
Timothy 16th Verse We collected abt four
hundred pounds Old Tcndr for the Poor.
" Dec. 25, 1773. Christmas Day. I went to
Church this morning. Mr. Walter read prayers &
preached a most excellent sermon. We collected
OLD NEW ENGLAND 503
in old tenor 400-8/ for the Benefit of the
Poor."
In 1774 no entry of any kind for Christmas
Day; in 1775 mention of a "very Good Ser-
mon " preached by Mr. Parker while Mr. Wal-
ter read prayers. The diary covering Decem-
ber is missing for 1776 and 1777, — and the
rather depressed entry for Christmas, 1779, is
that " the congregation is thin and the day the
coldest that had been known for forty years."
Mr. Rowe was a Loyalist, and things had not
been coming his way of late.
A hospitable attitude towards Christmas was
to be noted here and there, even among the
party of Dissent, before the strain of the Revo-
lution set in. In the journal of Reverend
Manasseh Cutler, for instance, I find:
" Dec. 24, 1765 Tuesday, Set out for Boston
in the carriage with Miss Polly Balch; very
cold. Spent the evening at Capt. Hart's.
Lodged at Mr. Williams' It being Christmas
eve the bells in Christ Church were rung, chimes
played tunes etc. Christ Church is a large
brick building, situated at the north end, and
is the first church founded in the town.
" Dec. 25, Wed. Christmas. Went to church
at King's Chapel, where was a very gay and
brilliant assembly. Several intervals, in read-
ing service, made for singing anthems, which
were performed extremely well. Service was
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE IN
read by Parson Caner, and a sermon preached
. . . Then the sacrament was administered
(which I did not tarry to see). Dined at Mr.
Williams*. A very handsome dinner. In the
afternoon service was read, and anthems sung,
but no sermon. This church is built of stone,
is very beautifully adorned with carved pillars,
several images, etc. Here is a very good set
of organs but no bells, as the steeple is not
erected. This is the most grand church in
town, where His Excellency is obliged to at-
tend. This evening wc came to Roxbury and '
spent it very agreeably at Mr. Increase Sum-
ner's, and lodged at Mr. Samuel Sumner's.
" Dec. 26, Thurs. This morning began to
snow. At 10 o'clock we set out for the city
of Tiot (Indian name of Dedham), and came
to an anchor at Dr. Ames' where we dined,
drank tea, and spent a very agreeable txriiing.
We came home at 10 o'clock. As it had cleared
up, and was a bright moonlight night, and not
cold, we had a very pleasant ride. So much
for Christmas."
In 1773 we find Doctor Cutler recording " a
warm pleasant Christmas ", which he spent
attending services in near-by Salem, and on the
following day, Sunday, he himself " preached
a Christinas sermon! " But after this no more
mention of Christmas in the diary until the
Revolution had become an old story.
OLD NEW ENGLAND 505
That clever child, Anna Green Winslow, gibes
at Christmas in her diary, in the year 1771.
On December 24, we find her writing, " To-
morrow will be a holiday, so the pope and his
associates have ordained." Anna, not being
a church child, naturally had no gifts on Christ-
mas Day. Not until the nineteenth century
had run half its course, indeed, was Christmas
celebrated in New England by general merri-
ment and the universal exchange of gifts. We
find Wendell Phillips, referring gently, as late
as 1841, to " that wicked Papistrie, Christmas ";
he, like the Presbyterian child in " Poganuc
People", had been denied in his boyhood the
sweet joys of this great festival. So, of course,
had Mrs. Stowe; for which reason she writes
with especial sympathy of Dolly, " who did not
know what Christmas was, did not know what
the chancel was and had never seen anything
' dressed with pine '," Dolly, who slipped out
of her warm bed on Christmas Eve and, all by
herself, attended a " 'Piscopal " service, — thus
precipitating upon the community of which she
was a part two powerful -controversial sermons
concerning the keeping of Christmas.
To-day, happily, everybody keeps Christmas.
Episcopalians and Unitarians, Catholics and
Jews, apparently enjoy alike the holly-wreaths
and mistletoe boughs, the gathering of kindred,
good cheer, merriment, and children's games
zeacy Google
SOCIAL LIFE
for which the day certainly stands on the sur-
face, however much of deeper meaning it aiso
contains for those who then celebrate the
Birthday of Christ.
.
y\
„= .Google
AbhiGmuB. 250\ 3Hft.
Adams. Abigail. £97. 35ft
Adam. Brooks. 13ft.
Adam*. CJuarie* Franca, 199-
286, 473.
Adams. John. 113. 135. 13ft. 137.
261. 264. 265. 326. 40S, 4OT.
486.
Adams. John Qamrr. 2SS. 325.
336.447.
Adams. Mrs. Perm. 296, 297.
Adama. Samuel, 105. 33a
Adams. Rev. W3tauB. 29a 291.
Adams. Rev. ZabdieL 162.
Allen, Ethan, 194, 195.
Alien. Job?- 282.
Allro. Rev. WQTkm. 106, 106.
AJIstoo. Washington. 332.
Almanacs, 370-372, 385, 424,
426.
Atom, Joseph, 336.
Ames, Dr. Nathaniel. 371.
Amherst College. 101.
Amorv, Mrs. M. B., 323.
Amor;-. R. G.. 342-
Amorv, Thomas, 230.
Amusement*, 417-152.
Andover. Mass., ITS, 364, 462.
Andre. Mai. John, 329.
Andrews, John, 231.
Andres, Sir Edmund, 171, 173,
Appleton, Rev. Jesse. 106, 106.
Applet on, Samuel, 32.
April Fool's Dav. 492.
Apthorp, Nathaniel, 230.
Ap thorp, Thomas, 230.
Attleboro, Mass., 179, 406, 469.
AverS. Asa. 23ft
Bacon. Rrr. Join. 306; 477.
Baker. Hofeter. t» 121, 123,
123. 124.
Ball, Dr., 125. 136.
Bancroft. George. 64-
Barfew. Jori. SO. SI. 425, 436-
Barnard, Rev Job*. 3*7.
"Baj PBftfaft-BM*." 153-157.
Beers. Henrr A, S3.
Bed. Thomas, A.
Befhngham. Gov. Raranid. 311.
212.
BcnDingtoB, Vl.. 194. 466.
Berkelev. Bamop, 77. 93. 191.
319.353.
Berkelev. Maaa.. 191.
BrtlK. rMer. 420. 431. 433.
BeverlT. Mass.. 105. 367.
Bile-readin*. 351.
BtDmn, William. 159.
Blackburn. Jonathan B-. 373.
321.
Blacksmiths, 141. 143
Blaekstooe. William. 339.
" Boiled dinner." 260.
Bolton, C. K.. 305.
Bolton, Mrs. C. K.. vi, 336,
337 310
Books, 59,' 77, 13$. 153, 335,
350-377.
Booksellers, 14a
Boston, Mass.. 396-399, 405.
406, 407. 408. 455, 503, 504.
Bowsloin. Gov. James, 104, 106,
zeacy Google
INDEX
Bowdoin College, 46, 104-109,
321.
Bo wen, Daniel, 342.
Bo wen, Deacon Ephraim, 266.
Bowne. Eliza Bootbgnle, 272.
Bo vision, Mrs. Thomas, 322.
Uovlsi.ui. Dr. Z;il"!l.-1, ll.i, I '.".».
Boylston, Mass., 120.
Bradford, Gov. William, 474,
494, 495.
Bradslreet, Anne, 356, 363-365.
Braii.-I reel , Simon, 363, 459.
Braintree, Mass., 135, 199.
Branch, Anna Hemjwtciirl, 239.
Braille, Thomas, 149.
Breck. Rev. Robert, 120. 294.
Bre.rk. Samuel, 1*77, 306.
Bridge, Horatio, 10S.
Brigham, Elijah, 418.
Bngham. Dr. Samuel, 120.
Brook field, Mass., 120, 395.
Brooks, Phillips, 7.
Brown, Chadd, 86.
Brown, John, 87, 404, 438, 444.
Brown, Nicholas, 86, 150, 151,
444.
Brown, William Henry, 345.
Brown University, 46, 82-92,
128, 229. 267.
Browne, Rev. Arthur, 213, 287,
353, 354.
Brunswick, Maine, 105.
Bryant, William Cullen, 356,
377.
Buckingham, Joseph T., 366.
Burl, David, 131.
Bundling, 196-201.
Bunker Hill, 190,329.
Burnet, Gov. William, 245.
Buxton, Dr. Samuel, 456.
Bytes, Dr. Mather, 158.
Campbell, Jacob. 229.
Caner, Rev. Henry, 504.
Carver, Mass., 251.
Cmttanach. Miss H. C 342.
Charlestown, Mass., 7.
Chase. Salmon P., 97.
I'liiiinncv, Charles. 54, 115.
Cbccklcv, Rev. John. 353- 356.
Checkly, Samuel, 164, 165, 166.
Cheever, Eaekiel, 6, 7.
Cheverus. Bishop, 342.
Choate, Rufus, 97.
Christening customs, 180, 181.
Christinas, 484, 494-506.
Churches. 145-195.
Clarke. .loha, 128.
Clarke, Richard. 323.
Cleaveland, Parker, 107.
Codfish, 261.
Coffin, Joshua, 489.
Colchester, Conn., 479.
Concord, Mass., 20.
Concord, N.H.,412,454.
Conway, Mass., 334.
Cook, Tom. 297, 298.
Cooper, Jedidiah, 162.
Cooper, Rebecca, 216.
CoriW, John Singleton, 213, 272,
310, 321-326.
Corwin, Jonathan, 273, 274, 275.
Cotton, Rev. John, 5, 436.
Craigie, Andrew, 406.
Crevecoeur, Hector Saint-Oean
de. 352.
Crowninshield, Edward A., 373,
Cutler, Rev. Timothy, 77, I
Dnguerre, Louis Jacques Mand#.
346, 347.
Daguerreotvpes, 336, 346-349.
Dancing, 402, 403. 417, 436-
442,
Daukers, Jasper, 56.
Darling. E., 228.
Dartmouth, Earl of, 93.
Dartmouth College, 46, 92-97,
105, 130.
Davenport, John, 286.
Davis, Mrs. D. T., 348.
Davis, Horace, 123.
Day, Jeremiah, 81.
Daye, Stephen, 371.
Dr-»ne, Rev. Samuel, 428, 4
Dedham, Mass., 9, 10, II, 12,
zeaEy Google
INDEX
500
146, 199, 290, 371, 379, 399,
406, 604.
Deerfield, Mass., 44, 143, 192.
Delemater, Dr. John, 106.
Derby, Mrs. Richard, 333.
Dewey, Rev. Jedidiah, 194, 466.
Diaries, 288-318.
Dickinson, Rebecca, 301, 302,
303.
Dighton, Mass., 178.
Doolittle, Joel, 110.
Dorchester, Mass., 8, 338.
Douglass, David, 444.
Douglass, Dr. William, 117,
Downit
Doyle.
Drinking, 264.
■ Dudley, Gov. Joseph, 58.
Dudley, Paul, 63, 294.
Dimeter, Rev. Henry, 60, 61,
52, 162.
Dunton, John, 209.
Durfee, Rev. Calvin, 103.
Duxbury, Mass., 468.
Dwight, Timothy, 7ft, 80, 81,
95, 109, 110,413,415.
Earie, Alice Morse, vi, 170, 208,
279, 303, 360.
Earie, Dr. John, 447.
East Greenwich, R. I., 228.
Eaton, Rev. Isaac, 83.
Eaton, Rev. Nathaniel. 49, 60.
Eaton, Gov. Theophilus, 242,
286.
Edouart, August*, 343, 344,
346.
Edwards, Jonathan, 28, 181,
200, 372, 373.
Edwards, Rev. Morgan, 87.
Edwards, Rev. Timothy, 183.
Eliot, Rev. Andrew, 80, 463.
Eliot, John, 6, 12, 13, 152, 271.
Eliot, Dr. John, 114.
Eliot, John Fleet, 373, 374.
Eliot, Samuel A., 64.
Ebon, Dr. Louis, 168.
Emerson, George B., 64.
Emerson, Mary Moody, 311,
352,363.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 312.
Endicott, Gov. John, 216, 216.
Enfield, Conn., 393.
Erring, John, 230.
Evans, Elisabeth, 276.
Evelyn, John, 215.
Everett, Edward, 64.
Exeter, N. H., 410.
Faneuil Hall, 408.
Fast Day, 480-484.
Feake, Henry, 320.
Feke, Robert, 320.
Fiske, Rev. Moses, 180.
Fitch. Rev. Ebenezer, 99, 100.
Fitchburg, Mass., 161, 162.
Fleet, Thomas, 373, 374, 375.
Flyut, Rev. Josiah, 387-392.
Forbes, Elisha, 295. ■
Forbes, Mrs. Harrietts M., vi,
125, 292.
Forks, 25ft.
Frankland, Sir Harry, 206, 286.
Franklin, Benjamin, 140, 141,
371.
Franklin, James, 371.
Freeman, Rev. James, 301.
Fuller, Samuel, 456.
FulBom, Glorianna, 206, 207,
Funerals, 463-471.
Gale, Dr. Benjamin, 129.
Garfield, James A., 101.
Gay, Rev. Bunker, 467.
George III, 340.
Gilmor, Robert, 402-411.
Goelet, Cant. Francis, 450, 451.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 340.
Goodrich, Samuel G., 36.
Goodwin, Mra. Ichabod, 442.
Goodwin, John, 360.
Gookin, Parson, 388, 380, 300.
Gott, Dr. Benjamin, lift, 120,
121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 293.
Gourand, Francois, 347, 348.
Gray, Francis Colby, 348.
Gregory, William, 394-402.
Greeley, Horace, 423.
Greenleaf, Stephen, 230.
zeacy Google
510 INDEX
Gridley, Jeremiah, 136, 460,
Holden, Oliver, 159. 160, 337,
461.
33S.
Griawold, Gov. Matthew, 204,
Hollis, N. H., 227.
205.
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 237,
Groton, Mass., 179, 199.
449.
Grout, Joseph, 296.
Holyoke, Edward, 00.
Honyman, Rev. James, 190, 191.
Hadley, Mass., 132.
Hale, Benjamin. 392.
Hale, Lord Chief Justice, 213.
Hooper, " King," 283.
Hooper, Pollv, 230.
Hope, Sir John, 331.
Hale, Robert, 351.
Hopkins. Mark, 100, 101.
Hallowell, Robert, 230.
Hopkins, Rev. Samuel. 181,
Hamilton, Alexander, 330.
182.
Hampton, N. H,, 19.
Hampton Falls, N. H„ 389.
Hopkinton, N. H., 202. 227,
423.
Hancock, Dorothy Quincy, 325.
Howe, Adam, 417-
Hancock, John, 101, 325, 330.
Howe, Jeruslia. 417.
Harding, Chester, 333, 334.
Harris, Benjamin, 23, 24, 26.
Harris, William, 356.
Howe, Lyman, 413.
Howe, Col. Thomas, 138.
Howe, Sir William, 131.
Harrison, Peter, 189.
Hughes, Robert Ball. 338.
Hart, Benjamin, 392.
Humphreys, David. 80.
Hartford, Conn., 5, 129, 183,
Hunter, William, 128.
279, 393, 410, 411, 454.
Huntington, Arria S3., 210.
Harvard, Rev. John, 47, 48, 49.
Huntington, Gov., 483.
Harvard, Rev. Thomas, 367.
Huntington, Solomon, 420, 421.
Harvard College, 30, 45, 47-73,
Huntington. Conn., 179.
152, 154, 350, 387.
Huskings, 424-428.
Hatch, Mrs. M. R. P„ 94.
Hutchinson, Anne, 19, 172, 254,
Hatfield, Mass., 303.
435.
Hathaway, Dr. Rufus, 468.
Hutchinson, Gov. Thomas, 360,
Haverhill, Mass., 146, 410.
477, 487.
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 107, 108,
186. 272, 435.
Innkeepers, 137-139, 379-381,
Hazard, Caroline, 257.
413-416.
Hazard, Robert, 256.
Ipswich, Mass., 7, 22, 119, 137,
Hazard, Thomas B., 142.
267, 280, 289. 290. 391.
II. ./In i , John, 335.
Irving, Washington, 38, 356
377.500,
Healy, G. P. A., 336.
Hearaey, Jonathan, 65, 66, 67,
68.
Jack, John, 469,
Hempstead, Joshua, 298, 299,
Jackson, E. Nevill, 340.
300.
James, Admiral Bartholomew,
Higginson, Thomas Wentworth,
424.
197.
Jennings, Rev. Isaac. 194.
J,-well. K.'v. .h-.tK.liuh, 207.
Hilton, Martha, 213.
Hingham, Mass., 21, 146, 335.
Jenett. Rev. Jedidiah, 388.
Hinsdale. N. H„ 467.
Jews, 188, 189, 190.
Hint, Mary, 232.
" Johnny-cake," 262.
Hoar, President, 54, 115.
Johnson, Clifton, vi, 44.
Hodges, Almon D., 440.
Johnson, Dr. Samuel. 329.
!«„ Google
INDEX
Major )
1SL
Kmingswarlh, Conn.. 129. 402.
Kimball. Genrade Sehryn, 356.
King. William. 343.
King's Chapel. Samoa, 150,
30L. 367. 503. 504-
King's Church, Providence,
R- I. 15a 287. 353. 354.
KilUud, resident, 09.
Kittredge. George Lrmts, 429.
Kneeiand, Mre. AnaUa Eusus,
21a
141.
Lafayette. Gen aV. 441.
Laocuut. Uul, 277.
I*nf,, Andre*. 375.
LavTcooe. An**. 100.
Lawton, Frank J-, 337.
Lawyer*, 135-137.
Lebanon, Conn.. 36.
Lechford, ~
276.
Lester, John, 99.
Liubfidd, Conn., 131.
Lloyd, Dr. James, 131, 132, 304.
305.
Longfellow, Henrv Wadsnorth,
107, 213, 338, 344, 413.
Longnwadow, Maaa., 192, 193.
Lord, Nathan, 105.
Love, William De Low, 476, 478.
Lovdl, James, 325.
Lowell, Jama Ituasdl, 366.
Lucas, John, 391.
Luther, Martin, 495.
Lyme, Conn., 402.
Lynn, Maaa., 233, 251. 320, 383,
Lyon,
154.
511
CapC Archibald,
Mime Medic*] School, 106,
107.
MaJbone. Edward C, 332, 333,
Mann, Jonathan, 46S.
Manning. James, 83, 84, SO, 87.
MarMehead, Mass., 60, 367,
451.
Marfcorough. Mass., 120, 125,
138, 293, 395. 415.
MatahalL Emilv. 335.
Masaaaoh. 474.'
Mather, Cotton, 28, 45, 53,
115, 117. 145. 150, 153, 179.
188, 202, 208. 271, 319. 356-
363, 356, 375. 427. 437. 43S,
455. 481. 485. 495. 498.
Mather. Rev. Increase, 53. 56,
57. 58, 136, 437. 43S.
Mather, Richard. 152.
Mather, Dr. Samuel, 378,
Maude. Daniel. 3.
Maxwdl, Rev. Samuel, 7.
Mav. Samuel J., 64.
Medfurd. Maaa.. 146.
Melliah, John. 412.
Merrill, John. 355.
Middkburv College, 46, 109,
110, 111.
Middletown, Conn., 18.
Mildmav. Sir Henry, 154.
Mfflbury. Maaa., 433.
Milk, Rev. Jedidiah, 179.
Minard, Peter S., 44a
Miniatures. 332. 333, 336.
Moffat, Thomas, 128.
Moody, Eleaxar, 263, 264.
Morrison, Dr. Norman. 129.
Mow, Rev. Jedediah, 3a 31.
Morse, Richard C, 347.
Morse, Samuel P. B., 333. 346.
347.
Mourning rings, 456, 457.
Music, 149-lSa 418, 446, 447,
zeaoy G00gk
Nantucket, Mass., 231, 429-
Pawt.uc-ket, R. I., 399, 405.
Peabodv, Andrew P., 69. 70, 71,
430, 4a 1.
Narragaaselt Pier, 258.
72.
Nason. licv. I'.lins. ISA,
Penee Dale, R. L, 142.
New Hertford, Mush., 233.
Peale, James, 332.
N.'wIhtv, Jol.ii, 374, 375.
Pease, Ca.pt. Levi, 393.
Newbury, Mass., 178, 238, 207,
Pelham, Penelope, 211.
460, 489.
Pelham, Peter, 319, 321, 323.
Newburyporl, 332, 401 , 448,
Pemberton, Rev. Ebeneaer, 477.
453.
I'l-iiii. Juliana. 231.
" New England Primer," 28-
Pepperell, William, 232.
30.
IVr.v, liar], 132.
Newfane. Vt., 220.
Perrault, Charles, 375.
New Haven, Conn., 5, 7, 15, 74,
Peters, Rev. Samuel, 73, 186,
75,280,394,402, 411.
262, 500.
New London, Conn., 271, 298,
Phelps, Hon. Charles, 209, 210,
299, 401, 402.
211.
Newport, R. I., 5. 85, 127, 129,
I'liihi.i.-Ipliia, 123.
188. 189, 190, 191, 320, 400,
Phillip*. U.v. Smiiuel, 462.
403, 404. 491
Phillip*, Wendell, ;">U, 484. 505.
Niepee, Joseph Nin'-phore. 346,
Physicians, 114-135.
347.
Pier, Arthur Stan wood, 61.
Noble, John. 392.
Pierre, Prank liu. 107. 108.
Northampton, Mass., 16, 132.
Pierpont, Rev. John, 113, 345.
Northborough, Mass.t 125.
PfttaOdd, Mas*., 102.
Norwich, Conn.. 270. 344.
I'lviuiiiilli, Mass., 20, 145, 177.
Nourae, Rebecca, 273.
251.291, 456,481,500.
Porter, David, 464.
Oakes, President, 54.
Portland, Maine, 104, 107, 392,
Occom. Samson, 93.
428. 488.
Old Baptist. Church, Providence,
Portsmouth, N. H., 238, 343,
R. I., 88, 89.
354, 387, 392, 409, 410, 441,
•• Old Shfe." Hiugham, Mass ,
442, 443. 488.
146.
Pi.tt.-r. Col. Ni.l.i.lss. 236.
Old Snulli M.^-tint? House. 146,
Prime, W. C, 220.
175. 176, 239, 455. 459, 477.
Printers. 139. 140.
Olnev, Richard, 385.
Providence, R. I., 85, 87. 150.
Ordination balls, 183, 438.
151, 235. 236, 266, 287, 353,
Otis, Mrs. Harrison Gray, 336.
355, 356, 384-386, 399, 400,
Otis, James, 136,464.
404, 405, 439, 440, 443-445.
Oxford, Mass., 419-422.
" Pudding time." 261.
Pumpkins, 258. 261, 262, 382,
Paine, Seth, 392.
472, 473, 479.
Palfrey, John O., 113.
Punishments, 186, 187.
Palmer, Mass., 395.
Pyburg, Mrs., 341.
Parker. Eliza W-, 228.
Parker, Rev. Samuel, 407, 503.
Quiliinif-jmrt-ies, 432, 433.
Quincey, Edmund, 451.
Parlunan, Anna Sophia, 418.
Park man. Rev. Ebenexer, 292-
Quincy, Josiah, 393.
298.
Quiucy, Mrs. Marv Miller. 339.
Parmont, Philemon, 3, 6.
Quincy, Maas., 286.
INDEX
Reynolds, £
Ridgefield, C
lUflcw, Robert, 188.
Randolph, Man., 468.
Rantoul, Robert 8., 392.
Ratcliffe, Rev. Robert, 4S9.
Rauschner, John Christian, 337.
Raweon, Edward, 213.
Rawson, Sir Edward, 213.
Rawson, Rebecca, 213, 214.
Revere, Paul, 133.
" ' i, Sir Joshua, 330.
d, Conn., 36.
Riding mares, 257, 383.
Riedeael, Baron, 264.
Robinson, John, 329.
Rochefoucault, Duke de la,
415.
Rogers, Rev. Nathaniel, 391.
Rogers, William, 84.
Howe, John, 230, 449, 450, 460,
461, 501, 502, 503.
Rowley, Mass., 267, 387.
Roxbury, Mass., 6.
Royal], Mrs. Anne, 386, 387.
Rumsey, Thomas, 214.
Ruskiu, John, 340.
Russell, Eliia, 229.
Russell, Gov. William, 483.
Rust, Henry, 137
Sailors, 142, 143.
Salem, Mass., 15, 273, 408, 409,
456, 457, 459, 489, 504.
Salisbury, Stephen, 64-69, 312-
" Salt^Box House," 32, 34, 243,
289, 378, 501.
Salter, Thomas, 466.
Saltonstall, Gov., 76.
Sanborn, Kate, 462.
Sargent, Lucius Manlius, 453,
454.
Sargent, Peter, 208, 209.
Saybrook, Conn., 72, 73, 74,
402.
Scarborough, Maine, 272.
Schools, 1-45.
Scituate. Mass., 52.
Scotland, Conn., 168.
Seabury. Bishop, 482, 483.
Sedgwick, Theodore, 99.
Servants, 276-283.
Bewail, David, 387, 388, 389,
391.
Bewail, Judith, 243.
Sewall, Judge Samuel, 7, 51, 55.
56, 57, 58. 13b. 166, UB, 167.
168, 171, 174. 178. 180, 208,
209, 226, 232, 243, 249, ail,
286, 289. 290, 319, 356, 437,
447, 453, 456, 458, 459, 460,
476. 478. 486, 492, 496.
Sewall, Stephen, 391.
Shakespeare. 350, 466.
Sheep-shearings, 429-431.
Shelburne, N. H-, 35.
Sheldon, George, 143.
Shelton. Jane Dp Forest, vi, 32,
243, 376, 601-
Sherman, Rev. John, 179.
Shirley, Mass., 337.
Shoemakers, 142.
Shrewsbury, Mass., 393, 478.
Shrimpton, Henry, 243.
Silhouette, Etienne de, 339.
Silhouettes, 339-346.
Singing-Schools, 40, 418-422.
Slicer, Adeline E. H., 164.
Sluyter, Peter, 66.
Smibert, John, 272, 319, 320.
Smith, Dr. Nathan, 106.
" Southworth and Hawes," 349.
Sparks, .Tared, 113.
Spence, John Russell, 230.
Spencer, Gov. John, 239.
Spencer, Mass., 395.
Springfield, Mass., 181, 193.
SUndish, Lora, 35.
Stavers, Benjamin, 392.
Stavere, John, 392.
Stepney, Francis, 488.
Sterling, Sir John, 206, 207.
Sterling, Mass., 369.
Stiles, Rev. Ezra, 141, 151, 178,
488.
Stiles, Dr. H. R., 200.
Stonington, Conn., 401
Stratford, Conn., 206.
Stratford-on-Avon, 48.
Storer, Mrs. Ebeneser, 309, 310.
Story, Jeremiah, 423.
Story, Judge, 62.
zeacy Google
514
Stoughton, Chief Justice, 136.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 506.
St. Valentine'* Day, 486, 486.
Stuart, Gilbert, 272, 326, 327,
328, 32S, 334.
Sudbury, Mass., 396, 413, 417.
Sumner, Clement, 134.
Sumner, Rev. Joseph, 478.
Sumner, Mary Osgood, 310.
Sunderland, Mass., 44.
i, 206, 286.
INDEX
Sumage, Ames, 206
Sweatland, William,
273.
tnd, V
Sykes, Reuben, i
Table-manners. 263, 264, 382.
Talleyrand, 328.
Taunton, Mass., 184, 186.
Taverns, 161, 162.
Taylor. George, 287.
Tea-dnnking, 251-256.
Teatts, Mrs. Hannah, 269,
270.
Temperance societies.. 434.
Tennyson, Alfred, Lord, 366.
Thanksgiving, 451, 472-484.
Theatres, 403, 406, 408, 442,
443, 444. 445. 452, 464.
Thomas. Isaiah, 156, 159, 376.
Thomas, Robert Bailev, 134,
135. 140. 369, 370, 424.
Thomas (on, Maine, 462.
Thorndikc, Mrs. Mary Quincy,
339.
Thornton, John, 94.
Ticknor, George, 69.
Tioli, John Baptist, 439, 440.
Tisdale, Nathan, 36.
Tobacco, 184, 185.
Touro, Rev. Isaac, 189.
Touro. Judah, 190.
Trinity Church, Boston, 407.
Trumbull, John, 36, 80, 324,
329-332, 333.
Trumbull, Governor Jonathan,
141.
TwininR. Thomas, 411.
Tudor. Dr. Elihu. 129. 130.
Tudor, Deacon John, 288, 300,
Tyler, Dr. Moses Colt, 358, 365,
371.
Tyler, Royall, 197.
Upton, Jacob, 162.
Vanderbilt, Cornelius, 24.
Vanhornrigh, Hester, 92.
Vane. Sir Harry, 60.
Van Rensselaer, Mrs. John Kins.
491.
Vassalborough, Maine, 424.
Vergoose, Elisabeth, 374.
Vernon, Vt„ 467.
Vyall, John, 161.
Wadsworth, Benjamin, 59, 60.
Walker, Jaraea, 113.
Wallis, Dr. Samuel, 119.
Walpole, Horace, 337.
Walpole. Mass., 399.
Walsh, Robert, 346.
Walter, Rev. William, 230, 501,
502, 503.
Wansey, Henry, 135.
Ward, Hannah, 220.
Wardell, Jonathan, 391.
Warren, Mercy. 356.
Warren, R. I., 84.
Washburn, Emory, 101. 102,
103.
Washington. George. 24, 326.
327, 406, 441, 461. 462.
Waters, Henrv F.. 48.
Waterston, R. C. 5.
Watertown. Mass., 179. 396.
Wax portraits, 336-339.
Webster, Daniel. 96, 97, 335,
336.
Webster, Noah, 33, 422.
Wedding rings, 202.
Weeden, William B., 143, 250.
Weimar, 340.
Weld, Rev. Abijah, 179.
Wells, Dr. John D,, 106.
Wendell. Jacob, 451-
Wenham, Mass.. 119.
Went.worth, Gov. Benning. 213.
Wentn-orth, Sir John, 94. 95.
West, Benjamin, 327, 329, 330.
Westborough, Mass., 292-298.
.^Google
INDEX
Wenterir. R.
;W
Weapon, Unas-, 234.
Wb»Ulev, Pbilha. 279-
Wheelock, EfenaeT, 82, 93, 94,
95. 96. 97.
WheriodL.Jcfan.9S.
Whed ■ J ifclit, Rev. John. 276.
Whidden, MiehaeL 441.
Whipple, Bex. Jonah. 389.
White, Peregrine. 473.
Whit*. Susanna. 20S.
White. Rev. Tbom**. 35tt
Whitendd, Rev. George. GO,
251, 400, 401.
Whitmore. William H., 374.
Whittier, John GtvenleaJ, 215,
479.
373.
Wilkins, Comfort, 209.
Willard, Capt. Aaron. 278.
Willard, Samuel, 57, 58.
Willard, Sidney, 63.
Williams, Capt., 415-
Williams, Eleaxar, 193.
Williams, Ephraim, 98.
Williams, Eunice, 192.
Williams, Roger, 82, 86, 128,
185, 287.
Williams, Rev. Stephen, 192,
193.
WtEEama Cn&ege, 46. «7-l«t.
WflBon. Rev. Join, 271.
Windsor, Coon-, 139, ISO. 301,
231.
Window. Anna Green, 1S3. 180,
231. 303, 304. 305, 306, 307.
30S, 309. 310. 486, 505.
Window. Edward. 20P.
Winthrop, Gov. John, 4, 17, 216.
217, 218, 339. 340. 341. 330.
475-
Winthrop, Wait, 371, 456.
Winthrop, Maine, 18S.
Witchcraft, 358-361.
Wither, George. 497.
Woburn, Mass., 5, 30, 21, 32.
Woloott, Dr. Alexander, 139.
isa
WcJcott, Henrv, 129.
Wolcott, Gov. Roger. 129. 204,
Woleott. Ursula, 204, 205,
Woodbridge. William, 18,
Worcester, Mass., 120, 39S, 410.
Worth, Henrv B., 333.
Wrantham, Mass.. 399,
Wright, Patience Lovell, 337.
Wynter, John, 380.
Yale, Elihu, 75.
Yale Collage. 18, 46, 73-82, 134,
330, 411.
York, Maine, 146, 320, 389.
zeacy Google
„= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
«= .Google
„= .Google
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004
(415| 723-1493
All books may be recoiled offer 7 days
,r^"DATE DUE
JUNJMH994
*